they_o have_v very_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o air_n 1_o they_o be_v above_o we_o us._n over_o our_o head_n every_o where_o round_a about_o we_o and_o so_o still_o ready_a to_o annoy_v we_o this_o among_o man_n be_v count_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n a_o few_o man_n on_o a_o hill_n or_o on_o high_a wall_n and_o tower_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o a_o great_a army_n in_o a_o low_a valley_n beneath_o they_o 2_o they_o can_v espy_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v us._n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o vigilant_a against_o they_o they_o which_o have_v envious_a malicious_a enemy_n which_o overlook_v they_o and_o so_o can_v see_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o those_o espier_n may_v take_v advantage_n to_o accuse_v they_o or_o to_o work_v any_o mischief_n against_o they_o 3_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v 2._o a_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n now_o among_o man_n they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n where_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n where_o they_o may_v have_v still_o new_a supply_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o they_o which_o war_n in_o their_o enemy_n dominion_n have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o their_o enemy_n have_v but_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v far_o weak_a and_o less_o in_o power_n then_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v their_o kingdom_n where_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n have_v they_o not_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o great_a advantage_n have_v not_o we_o need_v to_o be_v back_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n these_o and_o such_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o most_o do_v so_o interpret_v this_o clause_n §._o 31_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n quarrel_n but_o yet_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o make_v know_v my_o own_o judgement_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o cause_n or_o prize_n of_o this_o combat_n for_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o the_o original_n place_n be_v not_o express_v but_o indefinite_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_n now_o when_o a_o adjective_n be_v so_o set_v alone_o most_o usual_o the_o substantive_a understand_v be_v thing_n or_o thing_n 2_o in_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3_o this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o twenty_o several_a time_n be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o man_n opinion_n this_o place_n only_o except_v of_o any_o aerial_a place_n or_o thing_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n thereof_o signify_v the_o upper_a heavenly_n so_o as_o most_o improper_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o air_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n for_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o high_a place_n over_o we_o for_o they_o can_v as_o much_o annoy_v we_o be_v beside_o we_o within_o we_o beneath_o we_o as_o above_o we_o high_a place_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n who_o be_v clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v small_a advantage_n 5_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o last_o clause_n add_v as_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o description_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n 6_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n 11._o and_o those_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v thus_o expound_v this_o clause_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o private_a conceit_n of_o i_o objection_n this_o very_a word_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v as_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o signify_v place_n as_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 20._o &_o 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n answer_n though_o it_o signify_v heavenly_a place_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o air_n but_o the_o high_a which_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o devil_n thither_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v i_o expound_v it_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n 2._o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v never_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n answ_n cry_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o tongue_n so_o expound_v it_o beside_o this_o particle_n be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o in_o one_o verse_n namely_o mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o &c_n &c_n word_n for_o word_n in_o i_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o preposition_n in_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v confession_n before_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n i_o will_v make_v confession_n before_o my_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o again_o mat._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o mat._n 26._o 31._o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o the_o king_n translator_n turn_v it_o because_o of_o i_o so_o in_o this_o my_o text_n this_o last_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o principal_a verb_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v we_o wrestle_v because_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n then_o which_o hence_o i_o gather_v be_v this_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n fight_n against_o we_o be_v 14._o heavenly_a matter_n matter_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v or_o apply_v this_o point_n i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v it_o 1_o by_o heavenly_a matter_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o principal_o respect_v god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v himself_o heavenly_a whatsoever_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n heavenly_a and_o then_o such_o as_o respect_v our_o soul_n salvation_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o body_n be_v earthly_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a for_o to_o heaven_n they_o aspire_v and_o in_o heaven_n shall_v they_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n 2_o where_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n fight_n for_o heavenly_a matter_n chrysost_n matter_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o get_v they_o but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o prize_n propound_v to_o we_o be_v heavenly_a namely_o whether_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o the_o hellish_a feene_z whether_o we_o will_v let_v go_v or_o fast_o hold_v that_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o all_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o satan_n especial_o aim_v at_o observe_v those_o several_a temptation_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o etc._n what_o aim_v he_o at_o in_o tempt_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o and_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o the_o issue_n show_v as_o much_o what_o seek_v he_o in_o tempt_a christ_n 9_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o yea_o and_o utter_o renounce_v god_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n 32._o be_v it_o not_o peter_n faith_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o winnow_v do_v he_o not_o blind_a man_n eye_n 4._o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o make_v not_o much_o account_n of_o they_o he_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o let_v man_n enjoy_v they_o he_o cast_v they_o to_o man_n as_o bait_n we_o read_v how_o 9_o he_o offer_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o object_n
of_o true_a patience_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n trouble_n that_o main_a point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o prepare_v our_o soul_n patient_o to_o bear_v all_o cross_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o all_o trouble_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n encourage_v abraham_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o prepare_v heart_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v this_o be_v that_o glad_a tiding_n which_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o 7_o moses_n to_o 5._o joshua_n to_o 12._o gedeon_n and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o very_a end_n i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o many_o thousand_o example_n and_o show_v how_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o sure_a foundation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o true_a christian_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v endure_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possible_o with_o patience_n bear_v have_v have_v their_o foot_n shod_a that_o be_v their_o heart_n arm_v and_o prepare_v with_o assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o name_v two_o or_o three_o many_o and_o sundry_a be_v the_o trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a by_o open_a enemy_n and_o deceitful_a friend_n on_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o saint_n paul_n go_v through_o and_o that_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v that_o etc._n knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n of_o confidence_n he_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n insult_v over_o all_o adverse_a power_n 11._o but_o job_n yet_o suffer_v much_o more_o and_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n sure_o many_o of_o those_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o patient_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o who_o far_o exceed_v these_o and_o all_o other_o saint_n both_o in_o suffer_v and_o patient_a bear_n namely_o christ_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o 24._o profession_n which_o he_o make_v thereof_o a_o little_a before_o his_o suffering_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o those_o title_n which_o in_o his_o most_o bitter_a agony_n he_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o garden_n 39_o o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o patience_n be_v wrought_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n sufficient_o prove_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o patience_n now_o further_a consider_v how_o it_o do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o endure_v this_o it_o do_v by_o persuade_v man_n mind_n and_o resolve_v his_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n 1_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v he_o 2_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a for_o the_o first_o us._n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o only_a sin_n sin_n be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o all_o trouble_v ae_v cross_n sin_n be_v it_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v heavy_a burden_n this_o make_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v intolerable_a death_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o horrible_a yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n let_v sin_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n assure_v thereof_o then_o may_v we_o then_o will_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o all_o trouble_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o take_v his_o law_n as_o a_o direction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o please_v he_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o cross_n as_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o profit_n yea_o as_o his_o physic_n to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n &_o as_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n then_o will_v our_o conscience_n rest_v quiet_a and_o well_o content_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o gate_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o of_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o much_o less_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v 2_o david_n annexe_v blessedness_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o because_o the_o sting_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v pull_v out_o if_o the_o fork_a tongue_n of_o a_o adder_n the_o poisonous_a tooth_n of_o a_o snake_n the_o sharp_a sting_n of_o a_o wasp_n be_v pull_v out_o what_o hurt_n can_v they_o do_v for_o the_o second_o good_a by_o the_o gospel_n c_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o tender_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n seek_v our_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o good_a providence_n he_o bring_v upon_o us._n 112._o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_v be_v a_o blessing_n 71._o affliction_n be_v for_o their_o good_a so_o be_v 23._o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 2._o yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v turn_n to_o their_o good_a not_o that_o sin_n be_v any_o way_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o that_o god_n through_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a â—s_a at_o first_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n do_v so_o order_v it_o like_v unto_o a_o skilful_a apothecary_n who_o can_v so_o order_v and_o temper_n rank_n poison_n as_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o medicinable_a quest_n what_o be_v that_o good_a can_v come_v from_o sin_n answ_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o 7._o god_n who_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v in_o forgive_a sin_n for_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n i_o mean_v repentant_a sinner_n for_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o speak_v it_o work_v in_o they_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o note_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o it_o work_v also_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n our_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o christian_a readiness_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o with_o the_o like_a these_o be_v two_o such_o ground_n of_o patience_n as_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o like_a it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o have_v make_v they_o know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o instrumental_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n
speak_v etc._n before_o now_o we_o will_v more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o particular_a person_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n for_o for_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o apostle_n person_n for_o i_o say_v he_o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o a_o public_a minister_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yet_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o plant_v church_n and_o where_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a minister_n as_o 2._o himself_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n among_o other_o church_n that_o at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o that_o people_n and_o a_o especial_a minister_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o as_o their_o minister_n he_o request_v this_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o much_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n namely_o utterance_n and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o particular_a i_o may_v raise_v this_o general_a doctrine_n people_z be_v especial_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o minister_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n and_o other_o minister_n have_v desire_v this_o of_o their_o people_n so_o we_o read_v that_o 5._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o and_o 40._o when_o paul_n and_o sylas_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o prayer_n 38._o this_o do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n say_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n §._o 152._o of_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o minister_n weighty_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n for_o minister_n especial_o excellent_a 1_o of_o all_o calling_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n 17_o for_o which_o minister_n watch_v yea_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a difficult_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a emphasis_n say_v 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n difficult_a it_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o 2_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o work_n the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o quicken_v such_o as_o aâ—_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v falleâ—_n back_o again_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a heart_a to_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o adverse_a power_n together_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v above_o humane_a strain_n more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o ministry_n these_o great_a work_n be_v depute_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o son_n of_o man_n 15._o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a common_a passion_n that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n have_v seek_v to_o decline_v it_o as_o 4_o moses_n 6_o jeremiah_n 3_o jonah_n and_o other_o and_o 9_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v eliah_n desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o 3_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o faithful_a minister_n be_v most_o oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o to_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a function_n satan_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ever_o after_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n saducee_n herodian_o and_o other_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n persecute_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n 1_o when_o jehoshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v his_o commission_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v 31_o than_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o storm_n have_v continual_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n one_o trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o wave_n upon_o wave_n other_o history_n testify_v as_o much_o of_o other_o minister_n our_o time_n be_v not_o without_o too_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n so_o other_o live_v quiet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v faithful_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n then_o arise_v the_o storm_n for_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o 7._o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n will_v soon_o be_v scatter_v therefore_o he_o use_v 31_o the_o king_n of_o arams_n policy_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n 4_o their_o fail_n in_o their_o duty_n be_v most_o dangerous_a if_o they_o perish_v dangerous_a many_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o admiral_n ship_n which_o carry_v the_o lantern_n whereby_o the_o whole_a fleet_n be_v guide_v if_o in_o a_o stormy_a and_o dark_a night_n that_o sink_n simile_n whither_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o navy_n when_o 13_o peter_n step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n also_o go_v astray_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o very_a apostle_n prophesy_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n say_v many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n how_o do_v arrius_n in_o his_o time_n seduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n never_o be_v there_o any_o minister_n corrupt_v in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n but_o many_o be_v draw_v into_o perdition_n with_o they_o be_v not_o now_o prayer_n minister_n hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n especial_o oh_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o do_v this_o in_o public_a do_v it_o in_o private_a let_v we_o your_o minister_n never_o be_v forget_v we_o well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o the_o need_v we_o have_v thereof_o you_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o faithful_a preach_n and_o the_o need_v you_o have_v thereof_o we_o to_o our_o poor_a power_n be_v mindful_a of_o you_o 13._o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v now_o for_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v you_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o labour_n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o §._o 153._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o minister_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o minister_n and_o why_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v in_o one_o word_n utterance_n which_o be_v amplify_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n second_o by_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v declare_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o open_v the_o mouth_n second_o liberty_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n be_v two_o one_o take_v from_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n hereupon_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o these_o word_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o these_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v §._o 154._o of_o minister_n inability_n in_o themselves_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o well_o know_v he_o have_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o here_o than_o first_o note_n minister_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a function_n themselves_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 6_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o
for_o their_o unworthy_a walk_v therein_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a to_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o blasphemer_n §._o 8._o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a blasphemy_n though_o blasphemy_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o christ_n here_o express_o say_v that_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v so_o as_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o blasphemer_n be_v not_o utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n pardon_v instance_n saint_n paul_n who_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o tender_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o name_n reason_n the_o pierce_a and_o strike_v through_o of_o his_o own_o name_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o blasphemer_n into_o hell_n but_o his_o pity_n rather_o move_v he_o to_o offer_v pardon_n that_o so_o the_o blasphemer_n behold_v god_n goodness_n strive_v with_o his_o wretchedness_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o it_o have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o wonder_n mercy_n and_o say_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o you_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n repent_v though_o the_o great_a fly_a book_n of_o god_n curse_v be_v go_v forth_o against_o you_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v call_v in_o again_o note_v for_o this_o purpose_n what_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o blasphemer_n 16._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a cease_v therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o gospel_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o may_v best_o honour_v his_o name_n who_o in_o former_a time_n you_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o let_v all_o of_o we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n us._n in_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v our_o disgrace_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v for_o man_n account_v his_o name_n more_o dear_a the_o his_o life_n and_o have_v rather_o his_o head_n or_o heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v through_o than_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o least_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n cause_v the_o great_a revenge_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o this_o humour_n arise_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n christ_n command_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o 44._o which_o precept_n the_o apostle_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o say_v saint_n paul_n 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v §._o 9_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n man._n as_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o general_a commend_v by_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o blasphemy_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o make_v he_o the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o to_o man_n do_v christ_n in_o special_a appropriate_v it_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o men_n as_o saint_n matthew_n record_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men_n as_o saint_n mark_n set_v it_o down_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o instance_n of_o forgive_a sin_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v to_o effect_v this_o to_o discharge_v man_n of_o that_o debt_n whereunto_o he_o stand_v bind_v through_o sin_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o man_n room_n and_o steed_n he_o make_v sin_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a union_n god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n so_o by_o this_o latter_a union_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v make_v one_o body_n 12._o which_o be_v christ_n no_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n unsensible_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o immortal_a soul_n the_o good_a angel_n never_o sin_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v no_o need_n to_o taste_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n whereupon_o when_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n 10._o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o prophet_n a_o son_n of_o man_n foretell_v thereof_o 6._o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v the_o evil_a angel_n that_o have_v as_o much_o need_n thereof_o as_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n this_o mercy_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 16._o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n cry_v out_o 4._o and_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v thus_o respect_v man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o man_n man_n have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n in_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n as_o for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o 7._o for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o his_o substance_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o his_o action_n for_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o of_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o but_o when_o god_n afford_v he_o this_o great_a mercy_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o slave_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n 4._o how_o do_v this_o check_n the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o ungratefulness_n against_o god_n fullness_n whereas_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o exceed_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o respect_v he_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o all_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o set_v themselves_o to_o dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a god_n who_o reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v and_o execute_v any_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o yea_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o sing_v continual_o praise_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n do_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o angel_n in_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n mercy_n have_v more_o abound_v to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o how_o far_o short_a the_o best_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n do_v come_v of_o they_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a descend_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a low_o into_o the_o next_o heaven_n where_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o whole_a host_n of_o those_o
who_o say_v 37._o i_o be_o vile_a or_o rather_o etc._n david_n who_o lave_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o god_n he_o that_o due_o ponder_v with_o himself_o how_o his_o sin_n for_o number_n be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o weight_n infinite_a and_o how_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n defile_v with_o that_o sink_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o can_v but_o utter_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n not_o puâ—t_o up_o with_o any_o conceit_n of_o himself_o §._o 13._o of_o holiness_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v also_o very_o needful_a pray_v for_o true_a be_v that_o which_o the_o blindman_n say_v 18._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 31._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o 8._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n which_o 6._o david_n profess_v to_o do_v think_v of_o this_o all_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n unclean_a and_o cruel_a person_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o holy_a name_n pollute_v in_o your_o pollute_a mouth_n 16._o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o §._o 13._o of_o pray_v with_o understanding_n concern_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o 2_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o understanding_n and_o sense_n respect_v both_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a if_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v both_o know_v they_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o also_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o 3._o poor_a be_v spirit_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v it_o we_o pray_v against_o evil_n we_o must_v both_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o heavy_a burden_n and_o also_o feel_v that_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o 4._o david_n do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o one_o or_o against_o the_o other_o §._o 14._o of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v both_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a even_o a_o hunger_a thirst_a long_a desire_n 10._o under_o these_o metaphor_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o set_v forth_o spirit_n now_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a person_n and_o woman_n that_o long_o do_v both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o great_a earnestness_n desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v such_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o move_v god_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n but_o complemental_a and_o hypocritical_a it_o be_v no_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o mere_a lip_n labour_n and_o so_o no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fervent_a but_o a_o cold_a desire_n it_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o as_o a_o bullet_n fly_v no_o further_a than_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o powder_n drive_v it_o so_o prayer_n no_o further_o than_o the_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n carry_v it_o be_v therefore_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avatle_v much_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v what_o prayer_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereunto_o §._o 15._o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n command_n i_o may_v here_o urge_v god_n express_a charge_n and_o commandment_n thereunto_o charge_n which_o be_v oft_o inculcate_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n a_o motive_n sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o god_n precept_n be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v procure_v no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o motive_n prevail_v much_o with_o david_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o 8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o much_o will_v it_o prevail_v with_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o too_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a motive_n unto_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o particular_a motive_n have_v respect_n either_o to_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o unto_o ourselves_o who_o pray_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n worship_n for_o god_n worship_n first_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n the_o most_o principal_a especial_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n david_n join_v they_o together_o say_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n let_v we_o worship_v he_o 2_o among_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n kneel_v the_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v apply_v and_o even_o appropriate_v to_o this_o 3_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v 7._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 4_o prayer_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o not_o 19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o these_o 14._o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 4._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o three_o motive_n god_n honour_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a mean_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v honour_a by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n 1_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o in_o every_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o child_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n every_o where_o we_o call_v on_o he_o 2_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o when_o ourselves_o or_o other_o want_v any_o blessing_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n yea_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o we_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o god_n 3_o to_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o make_v we_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o grief_n and_o distress_n to_o he_o 4_o to_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v 5_o to_o be_v a_o bountiful_a god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o 6_o to_o be_v a_o god_n true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o crave_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o these_o and_o otherlike_a property_n of_o god_n do_v faithful_a prayer_n set_v forth_o and_o so_o bring_v great_a honour_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o say_v 15._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o four_o point_n there_o be_v which_o commend_v this_o holy_a exercise_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n 3_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o prayer_n 1_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a necessary_a prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n 7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v all_o 3_o you_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o say_v his_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v a_o deep_a well_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o draw_v up_o water_n the_o only_a mean_n be_v prayer_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n shall_v make_v his_o want_n know_v to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v relieve_v he_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v make_v their_o want_n know_v to_o god_n see_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o receive_v relief_n from_o he_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n receive_v without_o call_v upon_o god_n object_n many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n receive_v many_o blessing_n from_o god_n 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o unjust_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n which_o such_o receive_v be_v even_o as_o nothing_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o they_o tend_v not_o true_o &_o proper_o to_o their_o good_a all_o that_o they_o receive_v be_v either_o temporal_a thing_n or_o only_o restrain_v grace_n which_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o good_a
day_n of_o a_o fast_a we_o sleep_v less_o and_o rise_v soon_o than_o at_o other_o time_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o afflict_a thereby_o and_o that_o the_o more_o time_n may_v be_v gain_v for_o religious_a duty_n if_o some_o sleep_n be_v not_o forbear_v the_o want_n of_o food_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o feel_v nor_o the_o body_n so_o humble_v and_o afflict_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o soft_a and_o brave_a apparel_n apparel_n the_o lord_n express_o command_v his_o people_n 5._o to_o put_v off_o their_o costly_a raiment_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o humiliation_n it_o be_v record_v and_o commend_v 6._o that_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o fast_o lay_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o 20._o when_o the_o time_n of_o david_n fast_n be_v end_v than_o he_o change_v his_o apparel_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o in_o his_o fast_a he_o do_v not_o wear_v such_o apparel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v if_o king_n thus_o lay_v aside_o their_o royal_a apparel_n much_o more_o must_v other_o lay_v aside_o brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o rite_n of_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v show_v that_o brave_a apparel_n may_v not_o be_v wear_v no_o not_o such_o as_o at_o other_o time_n be_v lawful_a our_o gentry_n upon_o mere_a fashion_n retain_v some_o shadow_n hereof_o in_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o lie_v aside_o all_o light_a colour_n and_o go_v in_o black_a 4_o matrimonial_a benevolence_n benevolence_n the_o exception_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 5._o when_o he_o dissuade_v man_n and_o wife_n from_o defraud_v one_o another_o show_v that_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_o must_v be_v forbear_v which_o also_o joel_n imply_v by_o bid_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n go_v out_o of_o their_o chamber_n 16._o 5_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n call_n for_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o a_o fast_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 32._o it_o imply_v that_o as_o a_o sabbath_n it_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v therein_o 6_o all_o pleasant_a and_o delightsome_a thing_n thing_n the_o jew_n who_o at_o other_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v sweet_a smell_a oil_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o other_o part_n oâ—_n their_o body_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fast_a forbear_n to_o use_v itâ—_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o daniel_n even_o sâ—_n ought_v 20._o such_o delightful_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o bâ—_n lay_v aside_o 3._o 7_o all_o manner_n of_o sport_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n sport_n for_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sport_n be_v contrary_a to_o humiliation_n 〈◊〉_d food_n sleep_n costly_a apparel_n matrimonial_a benevolence_n work_v of_o our_o call_n sweet_a perfume_n with_o the_o like_a must_v be_v forbear_v much_o more_o recreation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o delightsome_a to_o conclude_v such_o forbearance_n of_o refresh_v the_o body_n be_v require_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a as_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o by_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o body_n something_o afflict_v so_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o their_o expostulation_n wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n 3._o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o expostulation_n of_o hypocrite_n yet_o of_o such_o as_o in_o outward_a religious_a exercise_n imitate_v the_o saint_n but_o more_o direct_o be_v this_o prove_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n which_o ezra_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a scribe_n use_v say_n 21._o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n object_n expound_v this_o be_v such_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n answ_n not_o soâ—_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o condemn_v his_o own_o practice_n in_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o br_v it_o into_o subjection_n expound_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o keep_v the_o body_n under_o by_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n to_o omit_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n which_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v have_v of_o please_a god_n thereby_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o excess_n as_o weaken_v nature_n but_o by_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o moderate_a forbearance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o body_n delight_v as_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n even_o the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o not_o pamper_v in_o the_o former_a place_n a_o man_n outward_a body_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n not_o subdue_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n outward_a body_n not_o impair_v what_o contradiction_n then_o be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n §._o 104._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fast_n this_o word_n abstinence_n seasonable_a in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a under_o which_o circumstance_n both_o the_o occasion_n and_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o fast_a be_v comprise_v for_o that_o be_v seasonable_o and_o in_o due_a time_n do_v which_o on_o just_a occasion_n be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v so_o far_o do_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o man_n ability_n to_o endure_v without_o destroy_v or_o impair_n nature_n here_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fast_a 2_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o fast_v must_v be_v as_o we_o hear_v 99_o before_o of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n extraordinary_a as_o when_o any_o extraordinary_a blessing_n be_v withhold_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o any_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v or_o inflict_v or_o else_o when_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v commit_v for_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n heavy_a vengeance_n with_o the_o like_a and_o that_o either_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o the_o blessing_n for_o which_o annah_n fast_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v 7._o for_o the_o text_n say_v she_o do_v not_o eat_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a and_o temporary_a blessing_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o also_o that_o deliverance_n for_o obtain_v whereof_o 3._o jehosaphat_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n 17._o and_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n fast_v be_v extraordinary_a the_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n fast_v when_o they_o send_v forth_o apostle_n and_o ordain_v elder_n 23._o be_v extraordinary_a the_o judgement_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o niniveh_n for_o prevent_v whereof_o they_o fast_v 14._o and_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o israel_n in_o joels_n time_n for_o remove_v whereof_o they_o also_o fast_v be_v extraordinary_a the_o sin_n for_o commit_v whereof_o the_o israelite_n fast_v in_o samuel_n time_n 6._o be_v extraordinary_a the_o occasion_n which_o move_v ezra_n etc._n nehemiah_n and_o esther_n to_o fast_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 4._o be_v extraordinary_a 16_o read_v all_o the_o fast_n record_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a §._o 105._o of_o set_a time_n of_o fast_a this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o superstitious_a weekly_a monthly_o quarterly_a and_o yearly_a set_v fast_n of_o papist_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o occasion_n enjoin_v people_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o fast_v every_o friday_n the_o eve_n before_o most_o of_o their_o holiday_n every_o ember_n week_n and_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n at_o which_o time_n may_v fall_v out_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v so_o common_a a_o practice_n of_o fast_v without_o due_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o occasion_n make_v it_o lose_v the_o due_a respect_n thereof_o object_n expound_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n have_v many_o set_a fast_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n answ_n they_o have_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n both_o to_o fast_o in_o those_o month_n and_o also_o to_o continue_v every_o year_n to_o fast_o in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v fast_o the_o occasion_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 4._o ten_o month_n jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v besiege_v which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o that_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v oft_o threaten_v to_o take_v of_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n in_o the_o 7._o four_o month_n the_o city_n be_v break_v up_o whereby_o god_n open_o show_v that_o
soul_n sleep_v of_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o outward_a sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o ear_n can_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n watchfulness_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o sense_n free_a and_o loose_a so_o as_o ready_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o function_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o overcome_v with_o security_n and_o spiritual_a sencelesnesse_n as_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a when_o it_o rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o cast_v away_o security_n it_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_n most_o restrain_v this_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n mean_v to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exclude_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v drowsy_a the_o mind_n can_v be_v watchful_a the_o apostle_n by_o this_o clause_n will_v rouse_v up_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n unto_o prayer_n the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o uprightness_n ardency_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o §._o 131._o of_o popish_a night_n vigil_n right_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o night-vigil_n of_o papist_n who_o place_n a_o extraordinary_a great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 11._o usual_o they_o make_v three_o vigil_n one_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o day_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n another_o at_o midnight_n the_o three_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o night_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v more_o vigil_n as_o some_o be_v more_o superstitious_a than_o other_o these_o vigil_n they_o ground_n on_o this_o and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o who_o wake_v to_o mumble_v over_o and_o over_o a_o few_o set_v prayer_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v observe_v this_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o outward_a babble_n of_o a_o few_o prayer_n stand_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o wot_v well_o those_o night_n prayer_n be_v oft_o perform_v so_o drowsy_o and_o sleepy_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o their_o bed_n then_o betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v so_o to_o mock_v god_n object_n 62._o david_n say_v that_o at_o midnight_n he_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n every_o midnight_n to_o rise_v but_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v even_o then_o rise_v and_o so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o particle_n always_o or_o in_o every_o season_n thus_o 25._o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o 7._o paul_n afterward_o preach_v until_o midnight_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o ordinary_o use_v this_o nor_o appoint_v it_o a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o or_o other_o extraordinary_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o ordinary_a thing_n then_o shall_v we_o spend_v every_o day_n in_o fast_v i_o may_v further_o show_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o david_n paul_fw-mi silas_n their_o pray_v at_o midnight_n &_o papist_n prayer_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v 121._o before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o canonical_a hour_n §._o 132._o of_o superstitious_a watch_v for_o christ_n come_v 2_o right_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o many_o come_v who_o i_o have_v know_v to_o use_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n keep_v themselves_o awake_a with_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o play_v on_o instrument_n sing_v and_o the_o like_a upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n on_o some_o of_o those_o night_n of_o the_o year_n and_o they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v find_v asleep_a but_o awake_v because_o christ_n say_v 42._o wake_v for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v these_o err_v many_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a set_v time_n for_o christ_n come_n 36._o whereas_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o conceit_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o may_v come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o ough_a any_o man_n know_v indeed_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n say_v 34._o in_o that_o night_n but_o this_o word_n night_n be_v take_v senecdochical_o for_o day_n or_o night_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 20._o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o come_v man_n shall_v be_v eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v plant_v build_v which_o be_v work_n of_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n 3_o in_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a when_o christ_n come_v can_v be_v well_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o with_o faithful_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o go_v to_o sleep_v be_v as_o fit_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o be_v awake_v and_o take_v up_o to_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o interpret_v that_o precept_n of_o christ_n 42._o wake_v of_o bodily_a wake_n and_o watch_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o bodily_a watch_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n also_o awake_a &_o attentive_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v §._o 133_o of_o watch_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o let_v all_o these_o &_o other_o like_o erroneous_a conceit_n pass_v &_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n as_o outward_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v watchful_a so_o the_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v watchful_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n watchfulness_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v those_o organa_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v exercise_v wherefore_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bodily_a watchfulness_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o find_v they_o asleep_a and_o therefore_o say_v watch._n as_o clear_a also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n because_o he_o infer_v this_o clause_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o bodily_a watchfnlnesse_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n yet_o further_o this_o metaphor_n of_o watch_v have_v a_o large_a extent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o the_o apostle_n still_o hold_v on_o like_o a_o wise_a captain_n to_o instruct_v christian_a soldier_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o war_n there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v continual_o to_o watch_v in_o some_o sconce_n watch-towre_n or_o other_o like_a eminent_a place_n where_o they_o must_v rouse_v up_o themselves_o thorough_o that_o they_o sleep_v not_o and_o not_o only_o remain_v awake_a but_o pray_v and_o view_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o and_o descry_v what_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o helpful_a to_o the_o army_n so_o as_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n imply_v a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o therein_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o minister_n that_o they_o 17_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n that_o be_v careful_o observe_v what_o may_v make_v to_o the_o good_a or_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o may_v out_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o metaphor_n collect_v many_o particular_a duty_n and_o distinct_o handle_v they_o all_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n both_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o inward_a and_o outward_a drowsiness_n and_o due_a
sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la p._n 268._o oculos_fw-la luos_fw-la p._n 378._o illi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la p._n 389._o flagellamut_n p._n 431._o tonitrui_fw-la p._n 494._o vigil_n ale_n p._n 509._o cosdem_fw-la p._n 529._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 532._o s._n s._n trid._n p._n 577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multa_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la &_o incuriam_fw-la typographi_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la errata_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o graecarum_fw-la voccum_fw-la tonis_fw-la &_o hebr._fw-la characteribus_fw-la quaeeùm_fw-la eruditus_fw-la lactor_fw-la facilè_fw-la possit_fw-la deprehendere_fw-la singulis_fw-la recensendis_fw-la immorarti_fw-la non_fw-la eft_o necesse_fw-la the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o arm_v a_o christian_a soldier_n the_o first_o part_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a courage_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n §._o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o several_a head_n saint_n paul_n have_v deliver_v such_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 6._o precept_n of_o manner_n both_o 22._o general_a concern_v all_o christian_n and_o 10._o particular_a concern_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o several_a person_n in_o a_o family_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o his_o epistle_n give_v a_o worthy_a direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v courageous_a and_o well_o furnish_v against_o all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n sun_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n well_o know_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n while_o here_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v both_o prone_a to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o also_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n power_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o wise_a vigilant_a and_o valiant_a captain_n and_o in_o soldierlike_a term_n animate_v the_o lord_n soldier_n that_o they_o neither_o faint_v in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v daunt_v with_o their_o enemy_n this_o direction_n be_v continue_v from_o verse_n 10._o to_o 21._o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o resolution_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v courageous_a verse_n 10._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v well_o prepare_v v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a note_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o these_o word_n final_o my_o brethren_n the_o matter_n in_o these_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a note_n 1._o the_o mean_n how_o 2._o the_o motive_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o prepare_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v which_o point_n be_v first_o in_o general_n lay_v down_o and_o then_o in_o particular_a exemplify_v the_o god_n general_n be_v once_o declare_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o again_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repeat_v vers_n 13._o and_o in_o both_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o etc._n end_n 17._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n there_o be_v six_o spiritual_a grace_n fit_o resemble_v to_o six_o pecces_fw-la of_o armour_n now_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o child_n and_o no_o better_a able_a to_o wield_v this_o armour_n of_o god_n than_o 39_o david_n the_o armour_n of_o saul_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o etc._n prayer_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o especial_o for_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a guide_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 12._o every_o word_n almost_o in_o this_o direction_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v search_v into_o §._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o point_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n urge_v final_o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o urge_v it_o my_o brethren_n the_o original_a world_n translate_v final_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o remainder_n 1._o and_o imply_v that_o yet_o remain_v one_o necessity_n point_n to_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n direction_n as_o if_o with_o more_o copy_n of_o word_n he_o have_v thus_o say_v though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v you_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o needful_a point_n behind_o which_o be_v deliver_v i_o may_v conclude_v all_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o say_v a_o remainder_n and_o the_o only_a remainder_n of_o all_o by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v without_o which_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_n be_v this_o direction_n so_o needful_a a_o point_n a_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o the_o last_o place_n as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v remember_v then_o 21._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n thereunto_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v in_o hear_v we_o must_v well_o heed_v it_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o must_v well_o keep_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o let_v it_o slip_v like_o water_n put_v into_o a_o colind_a or_o rive_a dish_n §._o 3._o the_o apostle_n affection_n to_o urge_v this_o point_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o more_o forcible_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n manifest_v his_o affection_n in_o these_o word_n my_o brethren_n which_o declare_v both_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n brother_n be_v a_o word_n of_o equality_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o they_o humility_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o of_o the_o eye_n thereof_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n a_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n a_o plant_a of_o many_o famous_a church_n yea_o the_o plant_a of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v poor_a mean_a man_n handicraft_n man_n such_o as_o 28_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o live_n and_o many_o also_o 8._o servant_n and_o bondman_n yet_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o he_o term_v and_o count_v they_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o 16._o make_v himself_o evall_n to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n behold_v his_o humility_n for_o if_o to_o affect_v title_n of_o superiority_n as_o rabbi_n doctor_n father_n be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o it_o be_v etc._n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n tax_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n then_o to_o take_v and_o give_v title_n of_o equallitie_n be_v a_o note_n of_o humility_n the_o like_a note_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v oft_o note_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o apostle_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o well_o they_o know_v reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a office_n place_n and_o outward_a degree_n among_o christian_n yet_o they_o 6._o all_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o 12._o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n 28._o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o apostle_n yea_o take_v christ_n himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n brethren_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o and_o so_o all_o be_v of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o then_o can_v disdain_v to_o call_v any_o saint_n brother_n this_o point_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n christ_n will_v we_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o 29_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o will_v high_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o god_n eye_n who_o 34._o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o it_o make_v our_o company_n very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n a_o humble_a mind_a man_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n &_o account_v all_o his_o brethren_n will_v be_v sociable_a and_o willing_a to_o converse_v with_o any_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a but_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n so_o as_o man_n can_v well_o endure_v their_o company_n and_o 5._o god_n will_v resist_v they_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whatsoever_o your_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o your_o place_n or_o call_n be_v whatsoever_o excellency_n or_o eminency_n
of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wile_n fear_v leave_v he_o shall_v find_v we_o somewhere_o unarm_v and_o sometime_o unprepared_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v safe_a god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o avoid_v his_o wile_n for_o 98_o david_n thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therein_o exercise_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o pray_v with_o 31_o david_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o wile_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o foolishness_n for_o 19_o god_n catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o arm_v ephes_n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n §._o 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o urge_v the_o forenamed_a direction_n it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n first_o general_a to_o the_o former_a exhortation_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v second_o particular_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o prepare_v against_o he_o these_o word_n set_v he_o forth_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o principality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n â—n_n for_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n which_o intimate_v a_o reason_n imply_v the_o first_o reference_n the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n imply_v the_o second_o both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o both_o import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o because_o we_o have_v so_o dreadful_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o prepare_v against_o they_o §._o 2._o danger_n make_v watchful_a from_o the_o inference_n then_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n i_o collect_v that_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o 1._o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a we_o must_v be_v for_o our_o safety_n be_v when_o christ_n observe_v what_o a_o sore_a agony_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o do_v not_o only_o watch_v and_o pray_v himself_o but_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o 41._o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sluggishness_n saint_n 8._o peter_n urge_v this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n upon_o a_o like_a reason_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o enemy_n etc._n outward_a temporal_a danger_n make_v natural_a man_n watchful_a and_o careful_a for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o life_n as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n show_v see_v then_o that_o spiritual_a danger_n be_v much_o more_o fearful_a ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a if_o we_o be_v reason_n we_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o we_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o they_o but_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o and_o prevent_v and_o keep_v away_o much_o mischief_n from_o they_o use_v what_o false_a consequence_n do_v most_o make_v of_o that_o spiritual_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n even_o clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o wisdom_n thereby_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o in_o two_o extreme_n one_o of_o presumption_n the_o other_o of_o despair_n for_o some_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v they_o do_v too_o vain_o careless_o and_o proud_o contemn_v they_o like_o 28._o gaal_n other_o too_o mean_o base_o and_o slavish_o dread_v they_o like_o 2._o ahaz_n §._o 3._o against_o presumption_n the_o former_a extreme_a from_o which_o be_v presumption_n arise_v partly_o from_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o partly_o from_o too_o light_a credence_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o self-conceit_n make_v we_o fond_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n conceit_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n whereupon_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o strong_a temptation_n i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a crew_n he_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o i_o i_o can_v i_o thank_v god_n easy_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o proud_a silly_a fool_n they_o be_v overtake_v and_o overcome_v with_o every_o slight_a temptation_n 57_o peter_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o good_a gift_n be_v somewhat_o too_o conceit_v of_o himself_o and_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o extreme_a and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o a_o silly_a wench_n daunt_v he_o light_a credence_n make_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o terrible_a incredulity_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v and_o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o wile_n be_v but_o as_o scarecrow_n and_o bugbear_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a like_a to_o old_a tale_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o spirit_n of_o fairy_n hobgoblin_n etc._n etc._n this_o incredulity_n much_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o such_o exhortation_n direction_n admonition_n and_o rebuke_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o good_a both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v somewhat_o taint_v here_o with_o for_o when_o etc._n christ_n tell_v they_o all_o etc._n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o peter_n in_o particular_a shall_v deny_v he_o none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o peter_n say_v though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v never_o and_o again_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n §._o 4._o against_o despair_n the_o latter_a extreme_a which_o be_v despair_n despair_n arise_v partly_o from_o too_o deep_a a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o malice_n lead_v he_o unto_o and_o so_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v or_o unlimited_a god_n let_v the_o reins_n lose_v unto_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o no_o further_a than_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o can_v like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n that_o be_v not_o curb_v and_o bridle_v in_o and_o partly_o from_o too_o light_a a_o esteem_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n afford_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o strong_a enough_o nor_o that_o whole_a armour_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o safe_a these_o two_o cause_n of_o despair_n make_v the_o israelite_n often_o time_n utter_v most_o desperate_a speech_n against_o god_n for_o when_o 34._o they_o hear_v that_o in_o canaan_n the_o land_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a stature_n &c_n even_o grant_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o exceed_v great_a they_o desperate_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o despair_n of_o ever_o possess_v canaan_n whouâ—d_v needs_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o another_o time_n they_o plain_o make_v doubt_v of_o god_n power_n say_v 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n as_o these_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o make_v question_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o do_v many_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o pervert_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o our_o instruction_n here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o both_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o also_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o we_o
one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o be_v worldly_a governor_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o limitation_n thereof_o show_v over_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v governor_n not_o over_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n but_o over_o the_o world_n for_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o express_v not_o only_o their_o government_n but_o also_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o 16._o elect_v also_o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n while_o here_o they_o live_v object_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v breed_v bring_v forth_o bring_v up_o and_o end_v their_o day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v therefore_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o particular_o he_o show_v who_o the_o devil_n govern_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v darkness_n here_o again_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n he_o rather_o use_v this_o word_n abstracto_fw-la darkness_n then_o concreto_fw-la dark_a and_o he_o understand_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o the_o devil_n reign_n the_o four_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n this_o declare_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o malicious_a the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n or_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v most_o monstrous_a wicked_a spirit_n last_o be_v add_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o ambiguous_a because_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_n here_o some_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n add_v place_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v three_o place_n in_o scripture_n term_v heaven_n 26._o first_o the_o air_n where_o fowl_n be_v 17._o second_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v three_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n 9_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n depart_v be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o the_o high_a heaven_n now_o if_o the_o place_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o heavenly_a place_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n for_o 27._o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o be_v exclude_v other_o add_v thing_n whereby_o be_v imply_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o any_o light_n fade_v earthly_a trash_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o exposition_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o handle_v this_o clause_n of_o these_o four_o forenamed_a branch_n two_o namely_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o general_a scope_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n namely_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o contain_v three_o distinct_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n second_o their_o quality_n three_o the_o place_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n our_o enemy_n then_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a part_n describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o their_o government_n 2_o their_o power_n 3._o their_o nature_n 4._o their_o quality_n 5._o their_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o cause_n of_o fight_n §._o 13._o of_o satan_n dominion_n for_o the_o first_o this_o word_n principality_n be_v mean_v of_o devil_n show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v a_o dominion_n 7._o a_o rule_n a_o government_n dominion_n for_o this_o title_n 1._o principality_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o government_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v express_o call_v governor_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2._o a_o prince_n 4._o a_o god_n quest._n how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v a_o regiment_n be_v their_o government_n from_o god_n ordain_o of_o he_o answ_n i_o may_v to_o this_o question_n in_o some_o sort_n apply_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o pilate_n 11._o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 1._o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o so_o that_o their_o dominion_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n permission_n who_o in_o just_a judgement_n for_o 11._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o for_o as_o 48._o god_n give_v the_o rebellious_a israelite_n into_o the_o power_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n 8._o so_o he_o give_v the_o world_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o true_a right_n and_o title_n to_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o depute_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n of_o foreign_a nation_n which_o invade_v israel_n and_o for_o a_o while_n rule_v over_o they_o be_v but_o oppressor_n and_o usurper_n though_o 5._o god_n in_o justice_n make_v they_o a_o rod_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 9_o when_o israel_n repent_v the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o devil_n other_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vassal_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v usurp_v dominion_n usurpation_n they_o have_v by_o tyranny_n take_v principallitie_n unto_o themselves_o even_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a instrument_n on_o earth_n have_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 4._o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o 7._o glorify_a herself_o thus_o have_v these_o principality_n here_o speak_v of_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n the_o devil_n have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n vassal_n which_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n they_o slavish_o and_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o tyranny_n 2._o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o these_o principality_n subjection_n whereby_o the_o rather_o these_o devil_n have_v take_v dominion_n over_o they_o 6._o as_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n subiect_v themselves_o to_o abimelech_n he_o become_v their_o king_n 13_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n turn_v after_o absolom_n and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o 20._o after_o that_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o become_v their_o king_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n say_v 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v willing_o and_o slavish_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o question_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n use_v 1_o take_v heed_n 27._o how_o we_o give_v any_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o yield_v unto_o he_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o where_o he_o get_v any_o entrance_n devil_n there_o will_v he_o set_v his_o throne_n as_o 10._o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o be_v exceed_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o no_o body_n if_o he_o get_v a_o inch_n he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n if_o any_o make_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o principallitie_n over_o they_o now_o consider_v in_o how_o woeful_a a_o estate_n they_o live_v who_o have_v earthly_a i_o yrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o &_o withal_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o devil_n exceed_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n in_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v in_o what_o misery_n they_o lie_v who_o be_v under_o the_o principallity_n of_o satan_n use_v 2_o how_o besotted_a be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o servant_n rule_v at_o their_o command_n which_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o
etc._n when_o the_o man_n of_o araâ—â—_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o without_o any_o resistance_n lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o strong_a city_n of_o their_o enemy_n simil._n for_o they_o see_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v so_o ignorant_a man_n not_o see_v in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v suffer_v themselves_o there_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a lord_n because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o his_o temptation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o carnal_a desire_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o christ_n 44._o say_v they_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 42._o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o governor_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o wicked_a person_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n christ_n not_o ignorant_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o wicked_a because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o straight_o too_o much_o cross_v their_o licentious_a humour_n therefore_o in_o justice_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n hereby_o may_v trial_n be_v make_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o no._n no._n 19_o if_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n if_o we_o 11._o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o ignorant_a person_n you_o that_o be_v neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o at_o least_o your_o ear_n be_v better_a than_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o by_o other_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o harken_v to_o this_o also_o o_o you_o wicked_a person_n who_o pursue_v so_o eager_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o foolish_a custom_n of_o the_o vain_a world_n if_o at_o least_o your_o evil_a heart_n will_v let_v you_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o your_o good_a oh_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a plight_n they_o be_v by_o those_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v then_o will_v the_o ignorant_a learn_fw-mi knowledge_n and_o sinner_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n fond_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o great_a liberty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o live_v in_o most_o slavish_a bondage_n i_o may_v just_o in_o this_o case_n take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o wisdom_n and_o say_v 22._o o_o you_o foolish_a how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o hereby_o also_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n namely_o 18._o by_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n power_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 13._o god_n first_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n this_o use_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o magistrate_n to_o minister_n to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o to_o private_a person_n to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o take_v order_n to_o establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n that_o they_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o the_o word_n to_o private_a person_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v note_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n 18._o he_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n for_o by_o it_o man_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n convert_v so_o as_o satan_n can_v bear_v such_o sway_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v over_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a say_v of_o free_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o his_o great_a viceroy_n on_o earth_n abandon_v even_o antichrist_n which_o deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o that_o darkness_n vanish_v away_o experience_n show_v that_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v rare_a there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n god_n grant_v this_o may_v be_v due_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n do_v treat_v of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v diminish_v for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o first_o labour_n for_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o then_o for_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o 17._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o sanctification_n they_o who_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v 8._o light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n may_v from_o hence_o reap_v comfort_n in_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n only_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n live_v therefore_o as_o child_n of_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n freeman_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o 14._o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n §._o 25._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n the_o three_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o nature_n they_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n spirit_n oft_o in_o scripture_n be_v they_o express_o call_v spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v create_v spirit_n and_o spirit_n they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o fall_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o substance_n for_o than_o can_v not_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o transgress_v be_v punish_v use_v 1_o gross_o do_v they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n who_o think_v quality_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o bad_a quality_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v affection_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n if_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o substance_n but_o only_a quality_n then_o neither_o shall_v the_o 7._o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o nor_o good_a angel_n nor_o 14._o god_n himself_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o all_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v term_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o substance_n as_o bodily_a thing_n if_o not_o more_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a property_n of_o a_o body_n that_o simple_o make_v a_o substance_n thing_n may_v be_v sensible_a and_o yet_o be_v no_o substance_n as_o colour_n sound_n smell_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o action_n which_o they_o perform_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v the_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o endure_v with_o many_o other_o like_o argument_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v collect_v concern_v they_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o substance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o that_o it_o do_v much_o extenuate_v those_o fearful_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v devil_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o fable_n therefore_o this_o error_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o §._o 26_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o devil_n do_v many_o way_n aggravate_v
still_o with_o their_o armour_n look_v for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o for_o more_o conflict_n §._o 3._o of_o christian_a valour_n 1_o we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o valorous_a courageous_a mind_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n stout_o stand_v stout_o against_o they_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o all_o even_o as_o 45_o david_n stand_v against_o goliath_n how_o needful_a this_o be_v in_o war_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n appear_v by_o 9_o god_n earnest_n urge_v of_o it_o to_o joshuah_n but_o much_o more_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o war_n against_o spirit_n for_o they_o though_o bold_a enough_o reason_n yet_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o stout_a stand_n of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o hearten_v with_o timorousness_n beside_o the_o courage_n of_o some_o valorous_a soldier_n add_v spirit_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n that_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n encouragement_n observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n 1_o that_o 5_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v us._n 2_o that_o 45_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n but_o our_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o 3_o that_o 29._o out_o battle_n be_v most_o just_a and_o we_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n 4_o that_o we_o fight_v with_o 15._o enemy_n spoil_v who_o weapon_n be_v blunt_v 14._o who_o power_n be_v limit_v 5_o that_o we_o have_v 13_o promise_n of_o victory_n and_o so_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v overcome_v §._o 4._o of_o keep_v our_o rank_n 2._o place_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o 20._o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v us._n for_o this_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a calling_n one_o general_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n the_o other_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v distinguish_v in_o church_n 1._o commonwealth_n or_o family_n according_o these_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1_o that_o we_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o lord_n banner_n be_v display_v that_o we_o retain_v our_o profession_n and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o for_o gain_v as_o 10._o demas_n or_o persecution_n as_o 16._o they_o which_o forsake_v paul_n straggle_a soldier_n lose_v the_o succour_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o help_v of_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n such_o straggler_n from_o christ_n army_n be_v separatist_n heretic_n timeservers_a and_o all_o revolter_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v conscionable_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o several_a function_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n king_n judge_n justice_n all_o magistrate_n all_o subject_n also_o all_o of_o any_o office_n trade_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n minister_n other_o church_n officer_n and_o people_n in_o the_o family_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n for_o this_o end_n be_v particular_a duty_n prescribe_v to_o particular_a function_n in_o god_n word_n many_o weighty_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o 1_o 17_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o distinct_a place_n reason_n now_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v 2._o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o 2_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luke_n 16._o 2._o 3_o the_o order_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o several_a place_n of_o several_a member_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n yea_o this_o order_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o army_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_o join_v together_o and_o firm_o compact_v 4_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o faith_n love_n obedience_n patience_n wisdom_n &c_n &c_n be_v best_a exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n 5_o in_o our_o proper_a distinct_a place_n we_o have_v 11._o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o protection_n but_o not_o out_o of_o they_o many_o judgement_n have_v god_n execute_v on_o busi_fw-la body_n that_o enter_v upon_o other_o place_n instance_n etc._n corah_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n etc._n absolom_n 16_o vzziah_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o both_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n §._o 5._o of_o watchfulness_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v 8_o warchfull_a and_o stand_v upon_o our_o defence_n against_o our_o enemy_n he_o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n will_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o come_v when_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o guard_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v 3â—_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n as_o be_v earthly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o will_v watch_v 8._o must_v be_v sober_a §._o 6._o of_o perseverance_n 4._o 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o well_o employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o our_o defence_n thus_o may_v we_o better_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n then_o in_o our_o outward_a bodily_a fight_n for_o our_o body_n have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o armour_n put_v off_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o refresh_n but_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o such_o need_n the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v 30._o not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 12._o §_o of_o the_o four_o part_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n which_o this_o first_o word_n stand_v imply_v the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n prescribe_v §._o 1._o of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o next_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n or_o manner_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n there_o be_v six_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o six_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o verity_n compare_v to_o 1_o a_o girdle_n 2_o righteousness_n 2_o a_o breastplate_n 3_o patience_n 3_o shoe_n 4_o faith_n 4_o a_o shield_n 5_o hope_n 5_o a_o helmet_n 6_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a grace_n and_o piece_n of_o armour_n i_o will_v deliver_v three_o or_o four_o general_a observation_n and_o then_o distinct_o handle_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n §._o 2._o of_o defend_v ourselves_o most_o of_o these_o several_a piece_n 1._o even_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o be_v defensive_a that_o one_o which_o be_v offensive_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n defensive_a compare_v to_o a_o sword_n be_v also_o defensive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o use_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o then_o annoy_v other_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o combat_n which_o our_o lord_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o etc._n christ_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o the_o tempter_n come_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o first_o set_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o list_n second_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v assault_v in_o this_o fight_n christ_n especial_o aim_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o repel_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n therefore_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v frame_v direct_o according_a to_o satan_n objection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n herodian_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o those_o conflict_n which_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v have_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n just_a for_o what_o just_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o right_a object_n but_o defendant_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o great_a blame_n answ_n true_a when_o they_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o own_o right_n and_o make_v they_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n
to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v righteousness_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n object_n this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o armour_n as_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o excellency_n and_o propriety_n be_v call_v 14._o that_o just_a one_o of_o he_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v 17._o that_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breast_n plate_n indeed_o at_o first_o 31._o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v all_o 13._o just_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o earth_n 10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o answer_n righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o legal_a frame_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o strict_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o eâ—angelicall_n accept_v according_a to_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n thereof_o second_o this_o perfection_n in_o that_o very_a party_n who_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n even_o the_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o which_o do_v those_o thing_n even_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o but_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o gospel_n both_o those_o be_v limit_v and_o the_o rigour_n of_o they_o mitigate_v righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o evangelicall_a righteousness_n one_o 6_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o 18_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n expound_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o which_o fulfil_v it_o now_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o christ_n therefore_o subject_v himself_o thereto_o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v his_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v so_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v exact_v of_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o perform_v it_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o four_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n verse_n 16._o here_o therefore_o be_v especial_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n §._o 3._o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n by_o perform_v what_o god_n law_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o both_o i_o term_v it_o first_o a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 11._o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o powerful_a because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n 1._o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o 5._o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a think_n 3_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o 6._o that_o only_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 4_o 16._o endeavour_v for_o this_o be_v true_a and_o earnest_a with_o the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 18._o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n which_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o 5_o to_o approve_v to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o 39_o duty_n be_v require_v towards_o both_o 6_o what_o god_n law_n require_v because_o that_o show_v what_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o what_o man_n shall_v approve_v 6._o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o zacâ—ary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v commend_v this_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n first_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a second_o to_o do_v good_a 3._o david_n describe_v a_o righteous_a man_n sai_z sure_o he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 14._o oft_o do_v the_o scripture_n join_v those_o two_o together_o 17._o as_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o righteousness_n except_o these_o two_o do_v concur_v the_o breastplate_n be_v not_o sound_a §._o 4._o of_o resemble_v righteousness_n to_o a_o breastplate_n point_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o breastplate_n breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n translate_v breastplate_n proper_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o vital_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n lung_n liver_n and_o the_o like_a do_v lie_v the_o whole_a upper_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o even_o from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o thigh_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o that_o piece_n of_o armour_n which_o cover_v this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o use_n of_o this_o piece_n be_v to_o keep_v safe_a the_o vital_a part_n and_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o be_v mortal_o wound_v or_o kill_v downright_a thus_o do_v righteousness_n keep_v the_o christian_a soldier_n safe_a and_o sure_a 4_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o assault_n can_v pierce_v his_o soul_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v he_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n prou._n 30._o 30._o may_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 3._o 6._o but_o so_o can_v the_o righteous_a this_o use_n of_o righteousness_n will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v soul_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v indeed_o mortal_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o drawâ—forth_o the_o vital_a blood_n and_o very_a life_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n by_o it_o do_v satan_n first_o wound_n and_o kill_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o it_o have_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n first_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n procure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v death_n and_o all_o the_o concomitance_n thereof_o 56_o the_o very_a sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n sin_n first_o kindle_v hell_n fire_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o blow_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o same_o where_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v well_o put_v on_o there_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n righteousness_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sin_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o sin_n §._o 5._o of_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n point_n 3_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v put_v on_o by_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n on_o which_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o such_o a_o change_n as_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o true_a alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n first_o cause_v a_o thorough_a detestation_n of_o our_o former_a wicked_a course_n together_o with_o a_o utter_a abjuration_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o a_o holy_a resolute_a purpose_n to_o lead_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o instead_o of_o former_a sin_n to_o practice_v contrary_a duty_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v profane_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o religious_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o a_o blasphemer_n before_o more_o careful_a to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o riotous_a so_o much_o the_o more_o sober_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v 8._o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n first_o a_o utter_a detestation_n of_o all_o former_a wickedness_n second_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n can_v easy_o if_o at_o all_o prevail_v against_o us._n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v therein_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o mean_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o will_v the_o devil_n soon_o get_v advantage_n against_o us._n 13._o sin_n be_v deceitful_a 8._o satan_n be_v subtle_a and_o busy_a if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o mean_n of_o restraint_n be_v
from_o all_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o know_v noâ—_n what_o they_o mean_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v i_o may_v morâ—_n true_o say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o stupid_a blockish_a and_o senseless_a disposition_n or_o else_o that_o plain_o he_o lie_v but_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o outward_a trouble_n have_v he_o none_o within_o be_v all_o quiet_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v he_o never_o any_o grief_n of_o mind_n anguish_n of_o spirit_n vexation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n then_o never_o have_v he_o any_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o never_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o good_a guide_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n both_o aim_v at_o and_o also_o bring_v forth_o good_a thereby_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o evil_n but_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n that_o trouble_n and_o cross_n fall_v not_o on_o we_o without_o god_n god_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 45._o 7._o trouble_n amo._n 3._o 6._o job_n 1._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o eze._n 20._o 3â—_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o effect_v by_o those_o trouble_v he_o inflict_v on_o his_o child_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1_o 7._o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o great_a mischief_n and_o evil_a 2_o 12_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o some_o fester_a poisonsome_a sin_n 17._o 3_o 11._o the_o uphold_v and_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o right_a way_n 4_o 1â—_n the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o his_o child_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o afflict_a god_n child_n sâ—ints_n be_v clear_a by_o these_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n job_n 1._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2._o 5._o 1_o chro_fw-la 21._o 1._o zac._n 3._o 1._o luk._n 22._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o reâ—el_n 2._o 10._o that_o which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v to_o 10._o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n 18_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o to_o devour_v us._n the_o devil_n well_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v how_o soon_o our_o flesh_n be_v quail_v how_o irksome_a trouble_n be_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n this_o way_n therefore_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v secret_o and_o open_o by_o himself_o and_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v us._n §._o 14._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n the_o point_n then_o be_v so_o clear_a 2._o that_o of_o necessity_n many_o trouble_n must_v be_v pass_v through_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v shod_a and_o fence_v with_o patience_n the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o for_o a_o while_o have_v make_v a_o hot_a onset_n in_o the_o christian_a battle_n at_o length_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o hard_a and_o rough_a way_n wherein_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o gall_v and_o prick_v with_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n 16._o as_o they_o which_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n as_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a so_o also_o be_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o exceed_o great_a for_o if_o we_o be_v well_o shod_a therewith_o no_o trouble_n will_v dismay_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n it_o make_v such_o burden_n as_o seem_v very_o heavy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o such_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o natural_a man_n think_v intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a yea_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v foil_v and_o overcome_v â—0_n this_o make_v job_n pass_v over_o such_o grievous_a assault_n as_o never_o any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o sainis_fw-la have_v get_v he_o say_v 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n imply_v that_o through_o their_o patience_n they_o overcome_v all_o their_o trouble_n §._o 16_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n point_n 5_o five_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v this_o work_n let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n the_o work_n of_o patience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n first_o of_o the_o condition_n second_o of_o the_o extent_n three_o of_o the_o continuance_n 1_o for_o the_o condition_n it_o must_v be_v true_a sound_a hearty_a and_o sound_a not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n as_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n so_o also_o in_o patience_n 2_o for_o the_o extent_n it_o must_v reach_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n cross_n heavy_a and_o light_a inward_a and_o outward_a home_n and_o abroad_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o what_o kind_n quality_n quantity_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o much_o patience_n 3_o for_o the_o continuance_n end_n it_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o much_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v imply_v to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o that_o present_a affliction_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o as_o we_o must_v both_o patient_o bear_v the_o present_a and_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o future_a cross_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n â—aith_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v patience_n among_o other_o saint_n job_n patience_n have_v she_o perfect_a woâ—ke_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v it_o not_o be_v upright_o and_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o stand_v against_o his_o friend_n who_o suspect_v his_o uprightness_n thorough_o sift_v he_o the_o many_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o his_o patient_a endure_v all_o for_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o none_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o patience_n never_o any_o christ_n except_v endure_v more_o never_o any_o the_o same_o except_v more_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o history_n itself_o 15._o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o 7._o god_n also_o and_o the_o patience_n witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n do_v all_o verify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n as_o before_o in_o general_a we_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n so_o here_o in_o particular_a we_o will_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o patience_n have_v this_o perfect_a work_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a 1_o they_o be_v not_o scarecrow_n trouble_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o stour_a to_o stoop_v and_o shrink_v therefore_o counterfeit_a patience_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o steed_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v be_v uncertain_a one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o as_o wave_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o 18._o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o job_n how_o one_o messenger_n follow_v another_o all_o bring_v doleful_a news_n show_v what_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o us._n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v as_o patient_o bear_v some_o as_o job_n but_o yet_o taint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o former_a patience_n some_o that_o have_v endure_v imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o such_o like_a trial_n yea_o who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o endure_v sword_n and_o fire_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v discourage_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o good_a course_n by_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n other_o that_o can_v patient_o pass_v over_o public_a trouble_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o private_a loss_n and_o cross_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n other_o that_o can_v well_o endure_v pain_n
be_v a_o mother-grace_n which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v send_v forth_o life_n into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 12._o be_v evident_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o of_o who_o fullness_n alâ—_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n no_o true_a save_v grace_n can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n be_v clear_a grace_n for_o from_o faith_n spring_v repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n fire_n may_v work_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v yea_o also_o it_o may_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o commit_v many_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o which_o alter_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o change_v and_o reform_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n true_a christian_a love_n also_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n till_o a_o man_n feel_v god_n love_n to_o warm_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o can_v love_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n aright_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o must_v love_v god_n before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n except_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o can_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n give_v heat_n and_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v first_o heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o more_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o god_n than_o any_o iron_n of_o heat_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n thereof_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v 6._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n spring_v from_o faith_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o sure_o this_o that_o if_o any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v needful_a then_o be_v faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o without_o it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 30._o hab._n 2._o 4._o from_o faith_n come_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n without_o faith_n though_o christ_n 34._o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v yet_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o deep_a well_o out_o of_o which_o no_o water_n of_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n what_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o much_o every_o way_n 17._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 17._o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v 25._o reconcile_v 28._o justify_v 9_o sanctify_a 8._o save_v it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o grace_n by_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v mercy_n kindness_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o but_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n comfortable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 4â—7_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o uphold_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o many_o time_n above_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o comfort_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v then_o may_v faith_n uphold_v us._n thus_o faith_n uphold_v 15._o job_n 6._o david_n 12_o jehosaphat_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n fail_v faith_n may_v support_v we_o for_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o many_o alteration_n but_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prop_n or_o rather_o rock_n that_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n for_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v a_o good_a shield_n and_o be_v able_a well_o to_o use_v it_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v but_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o battle_n though_o his_o head-piece_n be_v crack_v his_o breastplate_n batter_v his_o girdle_n loose_a &c_n &c_n so_o when_o verity_n righteousness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o that_o have_v sound_a faith_n will_v not_o utter_o be_v quail_v and_o confound_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a so_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v what_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v know_v be_v more_o to_o be_v press_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v about_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n better_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o pain_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n yea_o 19_o faith_n itself_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n as_o minister_n be_v most_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o be_v people_n to_o learn_v it_o above_o all_o to_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v yea_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o they_o this_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v how_o discern_v and_o prove_v if_o they_o have_v it_o to_o labour_v well_o to_o preserve_v increase_n and_o use_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o capital_a grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o can_v fly_v he_o will_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v rather_o than_o his_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o head_n virtue_n because_o satan_n who_o well_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o seek_v most_o to_o assault_v it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o siâ—teth_v of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o speak_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o discourse_n follow_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o apostle_n preface_n above_o all_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o papist_n câ—uill_n against_o faith_n if_o any_o popish_o mind_a shall_v think_v object_n or_o say_v that_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o learn_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v work_n that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v they_o be_v 7._o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o 5_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 14._o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v be_v this_o faith_n first_o he_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o on_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n enlighten_v as_o in_o all_o fundamental_a necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n second_o in_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o that_o the_o law_n discover_v this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v touch_v man_n misery_n god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n inform_v a_o man_n judgement_n both_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o cursednesse_n through_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o many_o other_o transgression_n which_o natural_a man_n count_v no_o sin_n many_o sin_n of_o omission_n many_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n yea_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n also_o make_v know_v the_o heinousness_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n yea_o infinite_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o also_o against_o his_o express_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n so_o as_o sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o make_v we_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n than_o any_o venomous_a toad_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o poisonous_a creature_n be_v in_o our_o sight_n further_o the_o law_n manifest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o it_o say_v 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n both_o outward_a in_o our_o estate_n and_o on_o our_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o and_o death_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o after_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o remedy_n of_o help_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o help_v or_o succour_v but_o vile_a woeful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o continual_o remain_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o to_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o if_o bear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v wretched_a curse_a man_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o spirit_n further_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o remedy_n which_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o every_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n take_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n man_n nature_n wherein_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o both_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o also_o undergo_v the_o curse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v that_o all_o needful_a blessing_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n all_o needful_a grace_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v purchase_v without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o forename_a misery_n and_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o may_v man_n have_v and_o many_o have_v this_o knowledge_n who_o never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v further_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §._o 22._o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n two_o especial_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n upon_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n sin_n grieve_v in_o soul_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o bring_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o despair_v yea_o and_o to_o tremble_v again_o within_o and_o without_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o thus_o be_v 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 29._o the_o jailor_n so_o terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o tremble_v again_o and_o thereby_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v great_a in_o some_o small_a yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n thereof_o so_o a_o particular_a sense_n of_o that_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o utter_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o true_a grief_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o §._o 23._o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o christ_n account_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o 46._o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o pearl_n which_o he_o find_v this_o earnest_a desire_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o 53._o hunger_a 1._o thirst_a pant_a long_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o unsatiable_a desire_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v this_o desire_n wrought_v in_o they_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v some_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o whereupon_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pant_v and_o long_o after_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o prepare_v such_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o particular_o they_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o glad_o accept_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v that_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n §._o 24._o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n the_o mean_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n one_o that_o to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n he_o use_v and_o well_o
be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a confidence_n second_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v visible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o in_o and_o by_o they_o jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o 1._o crucify_a among_o us._n 11._o the_o apostle_n note_v that_o abram_n after_o he_o believe_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n &_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n 37._o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n after_o he_o believe_v use_v god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v these_o mean_n to_o cherish_v our_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o a_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n §._o 67._o of_o prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 2_o prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v all_o grace_n prayer_n all_o strength_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o will_v 20._o after_o show_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n of_o faith_n beside_o by_o prayer_n we_o make_v ourselves_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n and_o so_o have_v more_o and_o more_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o whereby_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v when_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n what_o mean_n do_v christ_n use_v to_o preserve_v peter_n faith_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thereby_o christ_n also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o once_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o but_o we_o can_v so_o pray_v to_o get_v faith_n a_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v may_v earnest_o wish_v for_o faith_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v it_o he_o but_o in_o faith_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v for_o faith_n as_o after_o he_o have_v it_o he_o may_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o therefore_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o cherish_v keep_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n §._o 68_o of_o well_o use_v faith_n the_o last_o point_n observe_v out_o of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v use_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v take_v faith_n but_o add_v this_o resemblance_n shield_n say_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n as_o soldier_n use_v their_o shield_n i_o show_v before_o how_o soldier_n use_v to_o hold_v out_o their_o shield_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o weapon_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a they_o use_v to_o lie_v under_o their_o shield_n and_o so_o cover_v and_o defend_v their_o body_n thus_o must_v we_o shelter_v our_o soul_n by_o faith_n hold_v it_o out_o against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v lie_v even_o under_o it_o promise_n this_o in_o general_n be_v do_v by_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o only_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o also_o trust_v to_o they_o and_o build_v upon_o they_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v effect_v to_o our_o good_a and_o 20_o so_o remain_v secure_a whatsoever_o fall_n out_o this_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n §._o 69._o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n in_o prosperity_n faith_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1_o it_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o dispose_v our_o estate_n prosperity_n 24._o as_o solomon_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v itself_o about_o they_o when_o any_o good_a thing_n fall_v out_o it_o attribute_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 2_o faith_n make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n as_o david_n do_v for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n thus_o to_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v many_o faithful_a promise_n never_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o i_o he_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a i_o will_v therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o undue_a fear_n i_o fear_v no_o evil_a but_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o go_v well_o with_o i_o hereupon_o also_o faithful_a parent_n exhort_v their_o child_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n yea_o quiet_o they_o commend_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o commend_v their_o child_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n exhort_v they_o also_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o chr_n 22._o 11._o and_o 28._o 9_o for_o 85._o faith_n have_v eye_n whereby_o it_o do_v after_o a_o manner_n see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o it_o see_v not_o §._o 70._o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n in_o adversity_n it_o have_v also_o a_o double_a use_n 1_o it_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o present_a distress_n when_o else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o do_v instance_n david_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o it_o move_v we_o patient_o to_o 2._o wait_v for_o deliverance_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o good_a issue_n faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o accomplish_v thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v how_o faith_n have_v his_o use_n always_o in_o all_o estate_n §._o 71._o of_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n i_o will_v furthermore_o particular_o show_v how_o we_o come_v to_o shelter_v our_o soul_n under_o faith_n faith_n for_o this_o two_o especial_a thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o david_n h_o hide_a god_n promise_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o promise_n promise_n uphold_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n â—â—50_n and_o he_o receive_v admirable_a comfort_n by_o they_o assure_o if_o the_o believer_n do_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n of_o succour_n and_o redress_v in_o his_o distress_n it_o will_v quiet_v he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o make_v he_o rest_v in_o hope_n till_o he_o enjoy_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n promise_n while_o a_o believer_n well_o remember_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v how_o mighty_a faithful_a and_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o make_v they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o soon_o overthrow_v as_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o let_n of_o god_n promise_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o faint_a the_o apostle_n have_v 5._o secret_o intimate_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n their_o faint_a declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 25._o by_o tell_v they_o they_o forget_v the_o consolation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v as_o not_o know_v now_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n what_o use_v of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v if_o god_n promise_n be_v unknown_a or_o which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o one_o not_o remember_v as_o a_o lamp_n will_v soon_o be_v out_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o continual_o supply_v so_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v soon_o fail_v use_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v god_n word_n where_o his_o promise_n be_v treasure_v up_o and_o note_v what_o promise_n be_v there_o make_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n yea_o let_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o those_o to_o who_o 4._o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v
place_v in_o his_o steed_n to_o who_o 20._o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n let_v we_o use_v their_o help_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o oft_o meditate_v and_o think_v on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n as_o in_o a_o good_a treasury_n and_o store_n house_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o our_o use_n like_o that_o 52._o good_a householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a as_o we_o use_v our_o memory_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n god_n therefore_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o people_n diverse_a help_n for_o their_o memory_n §._o 72._o of_o well_o apply_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o second_o particular_a help_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n consist_v the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n application_n for_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o he_o for_o his_o good_a for_o it_o please_v god_n as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a so_o beforeâ—_n hand_n to_o make_v faithful_a promise_n to_o he_o thereof_o to_o uphold_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o promise_n themselves_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o second_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o they_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n promise_n be_v either_o general_a concern_v supply_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a or_o particular_a concern_v the_o several_a particular_a estate_n and_o needs_o of_o man_n §._o 73._o of_o apply_v general_a promise_n that_o first_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n 15._o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n be_v a_o general_a promise_n for_o by_o it_o be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o full_a redemption_n which_o christ_n shall_v make_v of_o man_n so_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abram_n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v here_o be_v all_o happiness_n in_o christ_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o good_a and_o help_v forward_o your_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n many_o other_o like_a general_a promise_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o they_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o estate_n to_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o distress_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n particular_a promise_n fit_a for_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o may_v uphold_v ourselves_o with_o these_o general_a promise_n for_o example_n 15._o when_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o that_o serpentine_a brood_n shall_v assault_v we_o remember_v we_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o nibble_n at_o our_o heel_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v our_o head_n to_o destroy_v our_o soul_n yet_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v crush_v he_o utter_o vanquish_v if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n remember_v we_o that_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o 18._o and_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o 28._o this_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a §._o 74._o of_o apply_v particular_a promise_n particular_a promise_n fit_a for_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o need_n be_v add_v to_o the_o general_a â—â—â—dfull_a because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o slip_v and_o can_v well_o apply_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o general_a promise_n these_o be_v very_o many_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o distinct_a head_n they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o for_o this_o life_n be_v of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heavenly_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v promise_v promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o supply_v thing_n needful_a remove_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o supply_v of_o thing_n needful_a it_o be_v say_v 9_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v 33._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v 19_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o your_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n fit_v to_o our_o several_a necessity_n to_o such_o as_o want_v meat_n drink_n or_o apparel_n christ_n have_v say_v 32_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v yet_o more_o particular_n let_v they_o read_v leu._n 26._o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o dear_a 28._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v further_a to_o be_v find_v particular_a promise_n for_o orphan_n widow_n captive_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o for_o time_n of_o war_n famine_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o we_o want_v any_o needful_a thing_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n for_o if_o they_o be_v right_o believe_v they_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n that_o care_v for_o we_o and_o moderate_v our_o immeasurable_a cark_n aftet_n they_o move_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n or_o content_o to_o want_n what_o god_n deny_v for_o remove_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n god_n have_v express_o say_v 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 12_o there_o shall_v none_o evil_o come_v unto_o thou_o the_o angel_n haâ—â—_n charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n leâ—t_v thou_o dash_v thâ—_n foot_n etc._n etc._n here_o then_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v we_o rest_v quiet_a patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v give_v and_o thâ—â—_n without_o prefix_v any_o time_n for_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v makeâ—â—_n not_o haste_n or_o prescribe_v any_o mean_n to_o he_o as_o faithful_a moses_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o faluation_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o have_v many_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n as_o that_o etc._n god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n we_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o iniquity_n he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n 13_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a promise_n for_o particular_a grace_n as_o for_o faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o these_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o uphold_v we_o against_o our_o manifold_a defect_n infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n for_o first_o it_o give_v evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o god_n promise_v they_o second_o it_o make_v we_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o perfect_v of_o that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o begin_v 11_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v say_v saint_n paul_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plentiful_a that_o 43_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n that_o 22_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o 21._o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o 34._o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n with_o the_o like_a the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o be_v to_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v yea_o though_o we_o be_v here_o
which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o godliness_n 8._o faith_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a promise_n promise_n of_o earthly_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n conditional_a and_o absolute_a promise_n all_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a §._o 79._o of_o apply_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o right_a person_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o the_o several_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o several_a promise_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v many_o sometime_o they_o be_v make_v to_o faith_n sometime_o to_o obedience_n sometime_o to_o uprightness_n to_o cheerfulness_n to_o constancy_n to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o such_o as_o mourn_v hunger_n be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o such_o as_o pray_v hear_v god_n word_n keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o fatherless_a widow_n captive_n poor_a sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o they_o be_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v these_o 1_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v they_o to_o who_o they_o appertain_v 2_o to_o make_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o several_a quality_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o hunger_n to_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o mourn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v we_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o several_a need_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n to_o expect_v deliverance_n when_o tempt_v assistance_n when_o in_o want_n relief_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v have_v i_o show_v how_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v use_v hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n faith_n follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o eight_o general_a point_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v another_o metaphor_n his_o manner_n of_o phrase_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o shield_n to_o quench_v fire_n a_o shield_n be_v rather_o to_o keep_v off_o a_o blow_n but_o if_o we_o well_o note_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o speech_n we_o may_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o first_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o shield_n you_o quench_v but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v again_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v dart_n that_o have_v be_v improper_a but_o he_o add_v fiery_a thus_o because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v as_o dart_n and_o as_o fiery_a dart_n he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shield_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o quench_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v proper_a enough_o answer_v two_o metaphor_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n a_o shield_n in_o relation_n to_o dart_n quench_v in_o relation_n to_o fiery_a beside_o faith_n hereby_o he_o declare_v a_o double_a benefit_n of_o faith_n one_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o satan_n temptation_n that_o they_o annoy_v we_o not_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v pierce_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o cure_v the_o hurt_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n describe_v our_o enemy_n by_o his_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a nature_n the_o wicked_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o original_n with_o a_o emphasis_n set_v it_o down_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o temptation_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o under_o this_o metaphor_n dart_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o on_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o metaphor_n a_o dart_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o weapon_n that_o be_v fling_v sling_v or_o shoot_v at_o a_o man_n far_o off_o which_o if_o it_o hit_v he_o will_v deep_o pierce_v he_o and_o sore_o gall_v he_o i_o show_v before_o how_o we_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o grapple_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n here_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o dart_n to_o shoot_v at_o we_o a_o far_o off_o so_o as_o he_o can_v pierce_v and_o wound_v we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o can_v send_v at_o we_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o us._n as_o when_o 15._o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o woman_n he_o cast_v water_n after_o she_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o red_a dragon_n satan_n water_n his_o manifold_a temptation_n or_o dart_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v every_o way_n annoy_v we_o us._n both_o at_o hand_n and_o afar_o off_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o us._n use_v how_o can_v we_o now_o at_o any_o time_n be_v secure_a do_v it_o not_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o watch_v always_o always_o to_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o have_v this_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v i_o will_v show_v more_o distinct_o 1_o what_o these_o dart_n be_v 2_o how_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o 3_o why_o they_o be_v call_v fâ—â—â—y_o 4_o how_o they_o be_v quench_v §._o 81._o of_o satan_n dart_n here_o mean_v some_o take_v affliction_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o dart_n dart_n answer_n there_o be_v another_o proper_a piece_n of_o armoâ—_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n other_o take_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o provocation_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v answ_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v too_o general_a for_o thus_o shall_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n and_o their_o distinct_a use_n be_v confound_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fence_n against_o such_o temptation_n i_o take_v the_o dart_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v those_o several_a and_o sundry_a temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o help_n we_o have_v in_o god_n theod._n and_o to_o despair_v for_o oft_o he_o cast_v sundry_a thought_n of_o despair_n into_o we_o that_o he_o may_v shut_v out_o all_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o draw_v into_o perdition_n thus_o affliction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o likewise_o all_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o these_o temptation_n be_v they_o light_v and_o fasten_v pierce_v deep_a satan_n let_v store_n of_o these_o fly_n against_o job_n they_o fall_v on_o he_o as_o thick_a as_o hailstone_n despair_n be_v it_o which_o satan_n seek_v to_o bring_v job_n unto_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o cattle_n good_n child_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o strike_v his_o body_n all_o over_o with_o sore_a botch_n &_o boil_v the_o contradict_a speech_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n herein_o tend_v to_o this_o these_o dart_n also_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o complaint_n of_o david_n yea_o he_o fling_v some_o of_o these_o at_o christ_n in_o the_o 3._o wilderness_n in_o the_o &c_n garden_n and_o on_o the_o 46._o cross_n no_o dart_n so_o wound_v the_o body_n as_o these_o wound_n the_o soul_n where_o they_o fasten_v §._o 82._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n dart_n 2_o these_o dart_n be_v only_o keep_v off_o by_o faith_n satan_n for_o faith_n alone_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n by_o it_o we_o so_o rest_v and_o repose_v ourselves_o on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n reade_n psal_n 3._o &_o 91._o &_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o better_a be_v we_o fence_v against_o these_o temptation_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o deep_a do_v they_o pierce_v yea_o if_o they_o prevail_v against_o
we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v this_o shield_n or_o at_o least_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o 9_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n while_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o your_o shield_n keep_v it_o safe_a hold_v it_o out_o manful_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n §._o 83._o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 3_o they_o who_o by_o these_o dart_n understand_v affliction_n dart_n say_v they_o be_v call_v fiery_a because_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o who_o understand_v sin_n because_o as_o fire_v they_o kindle_v one_o another_o and_o so_o increase_v answ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n here_o mean_v for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o malicious_a mischievous_a enemy_n who_o poison_n the_o head_n of_o dart_n and_o arrow_n &_o bullet_n which_o they_o shoot_v at_o man_n these_o poison_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n if_o they_o pierce_v into_o a_o man_n flesh_n lie_v burn_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o continue_v to_o inflame_v it_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o man_n if_o in_o time_n they_o be_v not_o cure_v thus_o the_o forename_a temptation_n of_o satan_n tend_v to_o doubt_v and_o despair_n if_o they_o fasten_v vex_v grieve_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n burn_a and_o fester_v therein_o till_o they_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o utter_v destruction_n if_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n of_o they_o be_v not_o slake_v and_o take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a burn_n great_a anguish_n and_o vexation_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 6_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o vex_v etc._n etc._n i_o faint_v in_o my_o mourning_n &c_n &c_n 4._o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o eye_n my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n much_o more_o bitter_a exclamation_n do_v job_n send_v forth_o and_o yet_o what_o man_n be_v these_o what_o excellent_a worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o fiery_a venom_n and_o burn_a poison_n of_o satan_n dart_n so_o torment_v such_o man_n man_n of_o admirable_a faith_n how_o do_v they_o torment_v man_n of_o weak_a faith_n yea_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n 5._o judas_n be_v so_o torment_v thereby_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o make_v away_o himself_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 4_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o cool_v this_o scorch_a hair_n quench_v &_o to_o assuage_v this_o burn_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n therefore_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o may_v these_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v as_o balsom_a &_o such_o other_o medicinable_a oil_n which_o surgeon_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v in_o flame_v with_o the_o forename_a poisonous_a weapon_n assuage_v the_o heat_n drive_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o cure_v the_o flesh_n so_o faith_n which_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o perplex_a and_o trouble_a soul_n dispel_v the_o inward_a anguish_n thereof_o pacifi_v and_o quiet_v it_o and_o so_o cure_v the_o wound_n thereof_o the_o faith_n of_o david_n do_v thus_o cheer_v up_o and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n after_o it_o have_v be_v perplex_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o soul_n 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o unquiet_a waitâ—_n on_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o &_o again_o 5._o and_o again_o he_o cheer_v up_o his_o soul_n this_o also_o draw_v the_o fiery_a poison_n out_o of_o job_n soul_n as_o that_o speech_n imply_v 15._o though_o he_o sâ—lay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o §._o 85._o of_o stir_v against_o despair_n be_v temptation_n to_o despair_n despair_v pierce_v dart_n fiery_a dart_n keep_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v as_o we_o fear_v to_o drink_v poison_n let_v we_o fear_v to_o despair_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a burn_a poison_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o rest_n as_o we_o see_v in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o though_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o as_o to_o kill_v we_o yet_o with_o job_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v suffer_v faith_n to_o have_v the_o upper_a place_n in_o we_o even_o above_o sense_n and_o reason_n too_o and_o for_o this_o end_n look_v unto_o god_n 5._o and_o due_o weigh_v both_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o why_o he_o make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o and_o look_v not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o deserve_n but_o rather_o know_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o a_o ocean_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o that_o despair_v little_o consider_v how_o much_o great_a god_n goodness_n be_v than_o their_o sin_n §._o 85._o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o how_o wretched_a a_o condition_n do_v they_o live_v faith_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o the_o fiery_a burn_a torment_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o none_o to_o quench_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n this_o fire_n must_v needs_o either_o stupefy_v all_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n dry_v up_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n or_o else_o torment_v they_o intolerable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o redress_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n and_o such_o like_a be_v torment_v it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n be_v faith_n faith_n what_o virtue_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o what_o benefit_n do_v it_o bring_v unto_o we_o what_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o fear_v these_o fiery_a dart_n dare_v enter_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o this_o balsom_a the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o these_o benefit_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o especial_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o precious_a gift_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o urge_v all_o the_o forename_a point_n concern_v faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o labour_v and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v first_o to_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v second_o to_o get_v it_o three_o to_o prove_v it_o four_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o five_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o use_v it_o §._o 86._o of_o spiritual_a recovery_n behold_v here_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o great_a encouragement_n cure_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o else_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n have_v let_v fall_v their_o shield_n so_o as_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n have_v touch_v their_o conscience_n and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n let_v they_o not_o thereupon_o utter_o despair_v and_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o satan_n power_n but_o know_v that_o yet_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v they_o in_o steed_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v off_o but_o as_o balsam_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o cure_v the_o wound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v imply_v as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o recover_v resume_v and_o take_v up_o again_o our_o shield_n let_v not_o therefore_o our_o faint_n fail_n and_o spiritual_a wound_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n as_o if_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o all_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o all_o speed_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o they_o and_o so_o renew_v our_o faith_n as_o 61._o peter_n renew_v his_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n §._o 87._o of_o satan_n assault_a our_o faith_n the_o last_o point_n yet_o remain_v faith_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o manifold_a wile_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o he_o
that_o doubt_v 24_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o a_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o o_o excellent_a instrument_n how_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n be_v we_o for_o it_o weapon_n what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o expert_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o whosoever_o careless_o neglect_v it_o or_o light_o esteem_v it_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n who_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v it_o for_o he_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o himself_o in_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o what_o enemy_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v papist_n word_n who_o like_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o weapon_n herein_o they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v even_o conspire_v with_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o do_v all_o they_o which_o open_o or_o covert_o speak_v against_o private_a read_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o scoff_n at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v in_o god_n word_n §._o 13._o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n use_v 3_o as_o for_o those_o who_o themselves_o neglect_v or_o reject_v soul_n or_o abuse_v god_n word_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n too_o many_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o they_o who_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o all_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n many_o will_v have_v statute_n book_n chronicle_n yea_o playbook_n and_o such_o like_a toyish_a pamphlet_n but_o not_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n yea_o which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a some_o scholar_n which_o intend_v to_o be_v divine_n have_v and_o read_v store_n of_o postil_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o use_n to_o carry_v other_o book_n with_o they_o to_o church_n even_o then_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v by_o other_o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o of_o their_o household_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o some_o scoff_n at_o such_o as_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o to_o church_n term_v they_o in_o reproach_n biblecarrier_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o these_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o 2_o they_o who_o have_v bibles_n it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o bind_v up_o but_o why_o only_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o church_n they_o read_v it_o if_o at_o all_o as_o seldom_o as_o may_v be_v their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n if_o ever_o they_o read_v through_o any_o one_o book_n these_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n 3_o they_o who_o read_v much_o not_o but_o only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o much_o like_a unto_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o mumble_v over_o at_o set_a time_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n stint_v by_o their_o bead_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o pray_v these_o have_v their_o sword_n always_o in_o the_o scabbard_n 4_o they_o who_o as_o they_o read_v it_o so_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o what_o end_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n to_o maintain_v discourse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v thereby_o these_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n only_o to_o flourish_v with_o it_o 5_o they_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o sword_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v and_o make_v sharp_a and_o they_o teach_v well_o to_o use_v it_o these_o foolish_a and_o over_o bold_a soldier_n care_v not_o how_o unskilful_a themselves_o be_v or_o how_o blunt_a their_o weapon_n be_v 6_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n truth_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o heretic_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o many_o atheist_n these_o fight_n with_o christ_n weapon_n under_o satan_n colour_n against_o christ_n himself_o §._o 14._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a sleight_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o weapon_n be_v these_o word_n sug._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v god_n word_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o so_o say_v to_o be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n to_o give_v great_a credence_n thereto_o thus_o before_o god_n word_n be_v write_v satan_n bring_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o man_n as_o 4._o our_o first_o parent_n and_o 20._o the_o old_a world_n now_o it_o be_v write_v he_o make_v man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o as_o other_o write_n of_o man_n invention_n herewith_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a atheist_n but_o also_o many_o poor_a distress_a waver_v soul_n deceive_v scripture_n answ_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v good_a pain_n herein_o 3._o &_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v collect_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o print_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o book_n for_o they_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o to_o be_v have_v among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereunto_o but_o even_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o secret_a sting_n which_o oft_o prick_v they_o and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v it_o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n revelation_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o for_o howsoever_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evict_v a_o man_n judgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n 3_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o this_o point_n doubt_v but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n undeniable_a in_o humane_a art_n 5._o the_o professor_n thereof_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o question_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v â—hem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o cudgel_n rather_o than_o â—n_v argument_n for_o example_n if_o any_o deny_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v â—ot_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o reason_n â—ove_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a if_o any_o humane_a art_n have_v â—ch_o undeniable_a principle_n much_o more_o the_o art_n of_o â—rtes_n divinity_n and_o in_o divinity_n of_o all_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o which_o least_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o any_o such_o suggestion_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o satan_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n as_o 10._o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v
of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o 2_o such_o person_n be_v much_o better_o want_v all_o those_o thing_n than_o have_v they_o for_o because_o they_o call_v not_o on_o god_n god_n give_v they_o no_o grace_n well_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 23_o achitophel_n wit_n 9_o goliahs_n strength_n 23._o herod_n eloquence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o like_a end_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o all_o heap_n up_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n read_v rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v accompany_v with_o all_o needful_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o get_v without_o prayer_n 13._o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o §._o 20._o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n or_o profit_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n profitable_a it_o be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o christ_n vehement_a asseveration_n note_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o christianorum_fw-la the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o christian_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n observe_v so_o much_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o christian_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n i_o may_v here_o particular_o exemplify_v this_o by_o several_a instance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a and_o show_v how_o god_n child_n have_v by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o and_o also_o declare_v several_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v these_o etc._n before_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o evil_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 2_o 19_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v and_o 18_o remove_v judgement_n inflict_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o preserve_v grace_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 32._o by_o christ_n prayer_n be_v peter_n faith_n keep_v from_o fail_v whereby_o christ_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n so_o etc._n the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n increase_v therein_o &_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n 4_o 47_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n pardon_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o for_o this_o end_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 22._o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o mean_n prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n 5_o to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n which_o david_n well_o know_v pray_v 133._o that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n can_v by_o experience_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v avouch_v that_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o powerful_a a_o man_n be_v in_o prayer_n the_o less_o power_n sin_n have_v in_o he_o the_o more_o sin_n prevail_v the_o weak_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o yield_v unto_o sin_n their_o soul_n be_v entangle_v thereby_o as_o a_o bird_n who_o feather_n be_v besmear_v with_o birdlime_n or_o who_o foot_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n they_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o by_o prayer_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n aloft_o they_o be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o be_v entangle_v by_o satan_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lung_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o that_o overgreat_a heat_n which_o otherwise_o will_v dry_v up_o all_o his_o radical_a and_o natural_a moisture_n be_v cool_v and_o allay_v for_o it_o be_v prayer_n which_o cool_v and_o allay_v in_o man_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o lust_n anger_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 6_o to_o sanctify_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n use_v for_o as_o god_n word_n give_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o direction_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v they_o so_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o right_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n 5._o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n 26._o christ_n usual_o pray_v before_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o even_o they_o who_o have_v abundance_n must_v pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o the_o action_n which_o we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o use_v all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n who_o without_o prayer_n do_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v usurper_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n to_o conclude_v prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v object_n against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n some_o object_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a they_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n desire_v yea_o that_o god_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v 1._o moses_n samuel_n 3_o noah_n daniel_n job._n answer_n 1_o many_o pray_v amiss_o and_o so_o receive_v not_o wherefore_o that_o out_o prayer_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v aright_o as_o we_o have_v be_v direct_v before_o 2_o though_o god_n always_o grant_v not_o his_o servant_n request_n instant_o yet_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n he_o do_v for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o this_o end_n do_v not_o christ_n at_o first_o grant_v 7_o his_o mother_n request_n when_o she_o desire_v supply_v of_o wine_n nor_o etc._n the_o request_n of_o the_o cananite_n which_o she_o make_v for_o her_o daughter_n note_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a yet_o in_o as_o good_a or_o in_o a_o better_a thing_n will_v he_o hear_v they_o as_o 9_o when_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n god_n give_v he_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o when_o 39_o christ_n pray_v to_o have_v his_o bitter_a cup_n remove_v god_n enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 7_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v 16_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o child_n that_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n in_o vain_a for_o first_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o 23._o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n three_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n a_o 25._o solomon_n a_o jedediah_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n make_v king_n after_o david_n god_n better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o according_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o always_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o always_o he_o hear_v we_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n 4_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v as_o all_o needful_a save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o those_o absolute_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v either_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v or_o else_o sanctify_v unto_o us._n spiritual_a punishment_n sin_n be_v slavery_n under_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o sear_a &_o a_o dead_a conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n carnal_a security_n impenitency_n infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v fearful_a evil_n and_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o as_o hell_n itself_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o 44._o worm_n that_o never_o die_v 14_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n 10_o yea_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n this_o evil_n cause_v a_o irrecoverable_a and_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o god_n 9_o and_o make_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o for_o as_o sin_n make_v man_n most_o wretched_a so_o this_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v man_n most_o accurse_v §._o 36._o of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o all_o saint_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o other_o in_o our_o prayer_n other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n such_o petition_n as_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o deliver_v us._n express_o 16._o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n reason_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v 2._o ourselves_o who_o make_v it_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 1_o in_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o glory_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o our_o own_o father_n but_o also_o the_o common_a father_n of_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n yea_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v that_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o receive_v all_o needful_a blessing_n so_o as_o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2_o hereby_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n love_n one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a duty_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n plain_o show_v where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o love_n for_o have_v say_v 44_o love_v your_o enemy_n he_o add_v pray_v for_o they_o now_o 8._o love_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brother_n by_o perform_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n we_o pay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o debt_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o justice_n they_o which_o neglect_v it_o 2._o sin_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a profitable_a and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o any_o then_o in_o and_o by_o prayer_n we_o 20._o hear_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o §._o 37._o of_o those_o who_o pray_v not_o for_o other_o use_v 1_o most_o worthy_a of_o much_o blame_n be_v they_o who_o be_v never_o move_v to_o pray_v necessity_n but_o in_o their_o own_o need_n and_o distress_n of_o these_o 1_o some_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o necessity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o captivity_n complain_v of_o such_o say_v 12_o have_v you_o no_o regard_n all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o this_o way_n if_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v be_v well_o 2_o some_o though_o they_o take_v notice_n therewith_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v to_o any_o compassion_n as_o 32_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o come_v and_o look_v on_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a in_o the_o high_a way_n but_o have_v no_o compassion_n pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v say_v 6._o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n 3_o some_o though_o they_o be_v move_v â—uty_n yet_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a frivolous_a thing_n nothing_o available_a or_o profitable_a such_o be_v they_o who_o job_n bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v 15._o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o almighty_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o bewray_v too_o much_o self-love_n the_o second_o sort_n discover_v too_o great_a sencelesnesse_n and_o plain_a in_o humanity_n the_o three_o manifest_v too_o much_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o plain_a atheism_n all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o violate_v that_o excellent_a christian_a duty_n of_o love_n 5._o which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o so_o they_o straiten_v &_o impair_v the_o rich_a treasure_n and_o large_a ocean_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n use_v 2._o for_o our_o part_n prayer_n if_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n abound_v in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o observe_v the_o needs_o of_o other_o they_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o move_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o and_o so_o provoke_v we_o to_o commend_v our_o brethren_n distress_n to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o what_o make_v 4_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n so_o diligent_a in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v 22._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n such_o importunate_a suitor_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n be_v it_o not_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o love_n to_o those_o party_n where_o this_o duty_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v want_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o we_o will_v further_o show_v more_o distinct_o first_o who_o those_o other_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o second_o in_o what_o order_n other_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o three_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o in_o prayer_n for_o other_o the_o first_o point_n i_o will_v first_o handle_v negative_o and_o declare_v who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o affirmative_o and_o declare_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o make_v who_o we_o know_v our_o prayer_n can_v help_v these_o be_v 1_o all_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a 2_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o they_o concern_v who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_n §._o 39_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o dead_a dead_a note_v what_o david_n say_v 23_o why_o shall_v i_o now_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o â—airus_fw-la who_o seek_v help_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n 35._o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_a have_v be_v to_o purpose_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o raise_v she_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o miracle_n can_v now_o be_v expect_v therefore_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n which_o savour_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o many_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o distress_n but_o of_o none_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o of_o many_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o none_o in_o either_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n 13_o where_o of_o purpose_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o direct_v christian_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n have_v not_o aword_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o though_o these_o be_v negative_a argument_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o new-found_a doctrine_n a_o article_n invent_v since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n time_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d none_o
teach_v other_o doctrine_n avouch_v that_o if_o any_o do_v 4._o he_o be_v proud_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o bid_v 17._o avoid_v such_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o they_o which_o preach_v 6._o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v beside_o this_o be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i_o if_o not_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o least_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o god_n determinate_a judgement_n pass_v on_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 13._o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o curse_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n mat._n to_o who_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o say_v 26._o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v for_o as_o life_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v us._n prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a §._o 40._o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n which_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o where_o they_o say_v all_o such_o be_v as_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a but_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fixion_n invent_v of_o man_n idle_a brain_n and_o maintain_v to_o increase_v antichrist_n earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 38._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o according_o only_a two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n 16._o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o distinction_n likewise_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v it_o make_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o venial_a be_v against_o the_o word_n which_o say_v indefinitive_o of_o sin_n except_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o after_o this_o life_n enter_v into_o any_o fire_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_v any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n but_o 8._o everlasting_a and_o 12._o unquenchable_a object_n 1_o the_o second_o petition_n comprise_v the_o dead_a under_o it_o answ_n that_o petition_n have_v not_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n depart_v so_o as_o it_o can_v justify_v any_o particular_a prayer_n for_o a_o particular_a person_n decease_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n indeed_o that_o petition_n respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o dead_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o principal_o it_o respect_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o consequence_n beside_o it_o imply_v no_o alter_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o point_n in_o question_n object_n 2._o many_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v they_o restore_v to_o life_n answ_n 1_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 2_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o be_v no_o more_o exemplary_a than_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o moses_n eliahs_n and_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n use_v this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n who_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—o_o against_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n who_o use_v upon_o church-wal_n church-windowe_n gravestone_n and_o the_o â—ike_a to_o set_v this_o phrase_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a._n b._n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o their_o church_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o mass_n dead_a and_o to_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o which_o to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v toyish_a and_o childish_a §._o 41._o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n among_o we_o who_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n depart_v use_v present_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n or_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o like_a mark_v the_o person_n that_o most_o common_o use_v these_o vain_a wish_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o for_o their_o friend_n they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o unprofitable_a wish_n for_o they_o wherein_o note_v their_o preposterous_a course_n when_o true_a prayer_n be_v warrantable_a acceptable_a honourable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o impious_o neglect_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o it_o they_o superstitious_o use_v it_o object_n mark_v their_o apology_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o foolish_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v toyish_a for_o if_o any_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o present_o they_o say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v hurt_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shalâ—_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n too_o many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o their_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o let_v slip_v unaware_o idle_a word_n but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o justify_v idle_a prayer_n 6._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v donâ—_n in_o faith_n 31_o all_o to_o god_n glory_n 14._o all_o in_o love_n much_o more_o prayeâ—_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a action_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o these_o wish_n can_v be_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o to_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o in_o love_n because_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o profit_n object_n 2._o be_v we_o not_o better_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o answ_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o extreme_n must_v you_o needs_o be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a see_v god_n determinate_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a abode_n why_o leave_v you_o not_o they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n who_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o your_o prayer_n §._o 42._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o concern_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 16._o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n render_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n more_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n manifest_v to_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v and_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o plain_a blasphemy_n now_o see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n who_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v discern_v they_o as_o 15._o paul_n discern_v alexander_n
himself_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o very_a nature_n itself_o for_o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o iniquity_n and_o injury_n object_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v make_v imprecation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 35_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o in_o their_o oath_n use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n 23._o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o answ_n 1._o when_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o 2._o truth_n not_o false_o in_o judgement_n not_o rash_o in_o righteousness_n not_o wrongful_o the_o imprecation_n express_v or_o employ_v therein_o be_v not_o simple_o make_v as_o if_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o use_v only_o for_o a_o more_o vehement_a testification_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o rather_o to_o give_v credence_n thereunto_o or_o else_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v the_o more_o steadfast_o to_o perform_v his_o oath_n 2_o if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v use_v imprecation_n in_o a_o oath_n false_o as_o 74_o peter_n or_o rash_o as_o 15._o the_o prince_n in_o joshuahs_n time_n or_o wrongful_o as_o 22_o david_n their_o example_n be_v no_o good_a warrant_n object_n 2._o a_o wife_n suspect_v by_o her_o husband_n expound_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v imprecation_n against_o herself_o answ_n she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o for_o if_o she_o be_v free_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o imprecation_n waâ—_n no_o imprecation_n but_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a than_o she_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o fault_n and_o not_o curse_v herself_o if_o be_v guilty_a she_o assent_v to_o that_o imprecation_n it_o be_v she_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n use_v use_n how_o impious_a be_v they_o against_o god_n how_o injurious_a against_o their_o own_o soul_n self_n who_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n yea_o and_o that_o many_o time_n false_o for_o common_a rash_a swearer_n be_v oftentimes_o falseswearer_n do_v imprecate_v direful_a vengeance_n against_o themselves_o as_o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o stir_v i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o eat_v bread_n more_o i_o will_v i_o may_v die_v present_o i_o will_v i_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a i_o will_v i_o may_v be_v damn_v oh_o fearful_o the_o jew_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o fearful_a of_o utter_v imprecation_n that_o when_o in_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o they_o will_v either_o express_v they_o in_o general_a term_n thus_o 35._o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o clean_o out_o &_o make_v the_o sentence_n imperfect_a as_o if_o i_o do_v this_o or_o if_o i_o do_v not_o that_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o there_o stay_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d david_n if_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n if_o i_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n and_o thus_o zedekiah_n unto_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 16._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n if_o i_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n if_o i_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n yea_o thus_o god_n himself_o 35._o i_o have_v swear_v if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n and_o again_o 11._o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a translation_n of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n so_o translate_v it_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o fearful_a to_o utter_v any_o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o especial_o to_o do_v it_o false_o or_o rash_o the_o jew_n which_o cause_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n have_v feel_v the_o woe_n and_o curse_v of_o that_o imprecation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n of_o christ_n 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n so_o have_v god_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o many_o other_o imprecation_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o imprecation_n may_v be_v make_v wherefore_o lawful_a &_o warrantable_a imprecation_n enemy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o other_o &_o those_o other_o to_o be_v enemy_n enemy_n i_o say_v not_o our_o own_o private_a enemy_n in_o particular_a cause_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o these_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o hear_v 51._o before_o but_o public_a such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n yea_o also_o obstinate_a desperate_a reprobate_a enemy_n who_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v reclaim_v as_o be_v corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n 15_o against_o who_o moses_n pray_v such_o be_v those_o against_o who_o david_n so_o earnest_o pray_v psal_n 109._o 67_o etc._n etc._n and_o 12._o who_o s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o such_o a_o one_o be_v alexander_n concern_v who_o s._n paul_n thus_o pray_v 14._o the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n mean_v his_o evil_a work_n 1._o quest._n how_o can_v such_o be_v discern_v answ_n by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n they_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n even_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v what_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v against_o who_o they_o pray_v wherefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n 55._o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v 2_o quest._n how_o then_o may_v ordinary_a person_n make_v imprecation_n against_o any_o ans_fw-fr no_o ordinary_a man_n can_v lawful_o make_v any_o imprecation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o particular_a distinct_a man_n respect_n only_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v imprecation_n be_v make_v 1._o indefinite_o indefinite_o against_o all_o such_o public_a desperate_a enemy_n as_o be_v note_v before_o without_o any_o application_n of_o the_o imprecation_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o general_a imprecation_n use_v when_o the_o ark_n go_v forward_o 35._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o thus_o david_n use_v many_o general_a imprecation_n as_o 3._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v which_o transgress_v without_o cause_n 5._o let_v they_o all_o be_v confound_v that_o hate_n zion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o conditional_o conditional_o as_o when_o we_o observe_v any_o to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v their_o hart_n or_o else_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o confound_v they_o thus_o may_v impreiation_n be_v direct_v against_o particular_a man_n 3._o deed_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o their_o person_n league_v they_o unto_o god_n against_o their_o malicious_a plot_n and_o wicked_a deed_n thus_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a policy_n of_o achitophel_n 31_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n into_o foolishness_n §._o 57_o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o usual_a imprecation_n as_o for_o those_o usual_a imprecation_n imprecation_n direful_a and_o hateful_a imprecation_n such_o as_o my_o hart_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o &_o my_o tongue_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n make_v against_o their_o neighbour_n upon_o every_o petty_a wrong_n and_o slight_a occasion_n they_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o man_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v 17._o a_o god_n of_o long_a suffering_n and_o great_a forbearance_n 8._o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o slow_a to_o anger_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o every_o little_a injury_n argue_v little_a respect_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n to_o wish_v god_n heavy_a vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n soul_n good_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n discover_v much_o malice_n no_o love_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o david_n thus_o speak_v 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 3._o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 7._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n many_o man_n tongue_n
be_v so_o poisonous_a and_o fiery_a be_v 6._o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o like_o mad_a dog_n they_o spare_v none_o but_o curse_n and_o ban_v the_o most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o be_v yea_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v some_o curse_n their_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n the_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o evil_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o puritan_n but_o in_o truth_n honest_a and_o upright_o heart_v fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_a conscionable_a in_o do_v all_o duty_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o god_n and_o man_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o curse_v among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n do_v exceed_v in_o hellish_a imprecation_n and_o devilish_a execration_n for_o he_o use_v not_o sudden_o and_o rash_o but_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o in_o and_o at_o his_o solemn_a serve_v of_o god_n to_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n no_o mean_a personage_n than_o the_o lord_n anoint_v king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o which_o unjust_o and_o unchristianly_a use_n such_o fearful_a imprecation_n if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o david_n 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n hitherto_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o request_n the_o next_o kind_n be_v thanksgiving_n §._o 59_o of_o thanksgiving_n our_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o handle_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ephes_n 5._o 20._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o direction_n be_v lay_v down_o five_o particular_a point_n 1_o the_o duty_n it_o self_n give_v thanks_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 3_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n all_o thing_n 5_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o always_o 1_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o thing_n itself_o be_v thanksgiving_n be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o kindness_n receive_v a_o kindness_n do_v be_v the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n yet_o unless_o the_o kindness_n do_v be_v accept_v and_o withal_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o kindness_n the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o kindness_n be_v do_v will_v not_o be_v affect_v to_o give_v he_o that_o do_v it_o thanks_n for_o it_o etc._n david_n do_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o nabal_n as_o nabal_n servant_n can_v testify_v yet_o nabal_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o kindness_n and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o churlish_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thanks_n be_v due_a 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o thanks_n be_v due_a god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n father_n have_v reference_n especial_o unto_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o this_o clause_n do_v note_n out_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n for_o thanksgiving_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n s._n paul_n express_o give_v thanks_n to_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o honour_n or_o worship_n soever_o be_v right_o perform_v to_o either_o of_o the_o person_n be_v also_o perform_v to_o every_o of_o they_o but_o here_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o title_n father_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o our_o praise_n come_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n namely_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n 17._o saint_n james_n render_v a_o weighty_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n reason_n &_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o say_v he_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o they_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o they_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n therefore_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o §._o 61._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n be_v not_o creature_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o any_o kindness_n do_v by_o they_o answ_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v god_n be_v simple_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v praise_v simple_o that_o be_v without_o any_o restraint_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o for_o all_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o god_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n the_o principal_a giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o creature_n original_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n creature_n be_v but_o the_o steward_n messenger_n minister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v carrier_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v god_n blessing_n one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o thanks_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v right_o give_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n under_o he_o only_o for_o their_o pain_n &_o care_n in_o bring_v god_n blessing_n unto_o us._n simile_n when_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a state_n and_o place_n send_v a_o present_a by_o his_o servant_n will_v he_o to_o who_o that_o present_a be_v send_v thank_v the_o servant_n that_o bring_v it_o or_o the_o master_n that_o send_v it_o sure_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v both_o desire_v the_o servant_n to_o thank_v his_o master_n and_o also_o when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n himself_o thank_v he_o if_o he_o thank_v the_o bearer_n it_o be_v only_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o bring_v the_o gift_n not_o for_o the_o gift_n itself_o yea_o though_o he_o reward_v the_o messenger_n for_o his_o pain_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o send_v the_o gift_n thus_o be_v thanks_n proper_o due_a to_o the_o original_a author_n of_o a_o kindness_n all_o thanks_n therefore_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v §._o 62._o of_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 3_o the_o mediator_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o title_n lord_n imply_v that_o 18._o power_n and_o regiment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n over_o all_o creature_n this_o regiment_n he_o exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o second_o title_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n set_v forth_o that_o all-sufficient_a full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o mankind_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n be_v render_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o title_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v imply_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o set_v a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n his_o princely_a office_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o his_o church_n
his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crhist_n must_v all_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n all_o our_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 15._o let_v we_o by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n this_o point_n be_v before_o handle_v in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v very_o ample_a &_o large_a thing_n limit_v with_o no_o restraint_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o be_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o use_v in_o this_o point_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n 2._o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n say_v david_n 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n reason_n if_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o our_o good_a be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o meet_v that_o thanks_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n some_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o general_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v distinguish_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o benefit_n they_o be_v good_a thing_n bestow_v evil_a thing_n remove_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o they_o be_v spiritual_a temporal_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v they_o they_o be_v already_o give_v promise_a to_o be_v give_v 4_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v which_o be_v ourselves_o other_o under_o these_o general_a head_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a branch_n which_o i_o will_v in_o order_n declare_v §._o 64._o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v bestow_v here_o on_o earth_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n spiritualâ—â—lessings_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n these_o particular_n follow_v must_v be_v account_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v election_n together_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o namely_o our_o redemption_n under_o which_o we_o must_v comprise_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o as_o reconciliation_n adoption_n remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n namely_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o all_o those_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n which_o we_o find_v &_o feel_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n patience_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o they_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n holy_a security_n with_o the_o like_a final_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o these_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o liberty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o public_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a those_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o we_o blessing_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v in_o particular_a reckon_v they_o up_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n for_o they_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v blessing_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v 1_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n over_o he_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o increase_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o particular_o the_o church_n in_o that_o land_n where_o we_o live_v 3_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o be_v member_n and_o therein_o in_o good_a magistrate_n good_a law_n peace_n plenty_n etc._n etc._n 4_o family_n especial_o our_o own_o and_o therein_o good_a governor_n good_a servant_n good_a parent_n good_a child_n a_o competency_n of_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o god_n give_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n but_o also_o abundance_n more_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 5_o our_o own_o person_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o soundness_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n ability_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n and_o calling_n with_o the_o like_a §._o 66._o ofgive_a thanks_o for_o remove_v evil_n evil_n remove_v for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v public_a private_a both_o these_o spiritual_a temporal_a temporal_a public_a evil_n arise_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n remove_v thanks_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v when_o those_o enemy_n be_v either_o overthrow_v or_o convert_v or_o when_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v &_o we_o preserve_v from_o their_o mischievous_a practice_n whether_o by_o war_n invasion_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o privy_a and_o secret_a plot_n with_o the_o like_a to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v deliverance_n from_o plague_n famine_n fire_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a public_a evil_n be_v common_a public_a sin_n remove_v maintain_v by_o law_n or_o common_a practice_n public_a sin_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a country_n maintain_v by_o law_n be_v idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n usury_n playhouse_n brothelhouse_n etc._n etc._n public_a sin_n maintain_v in_o many_o place_n by_o common_a practice_n be_v swear_v profaneness_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n pride_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o afford_v awny_a mean_n of_o reform_v and_o restrain_v these_o public_a sin_n then_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n afford_v spiritual_a private_a evil_n remove_v be_v either_o such_o particular_a sin_n whereunto_o ourselves_o be_v most_o give_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a lust_n &_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o other_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o they_o as_o trouble_v of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o torment_a conscience_n a_o sear_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n must_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o deliverance_n private_a temporll_a evil_n remove_v be_v such_o outward_a judgement_n as_o god_n in_o anger_n inflict_v on_o man_n as_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n such_o be_v penury_n ignominy_n pain_n grief_n sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o other_o like_a cross_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n §._o 67._o of_o give_v thanks_o for_o cross_n yet_o be_v not_o outward_a temporal_a judgement_n evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a always_o to_o be_v simple_o account_v evil_n but_o many_o time_n to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o etc._n god_n oft_o inflict_v they_o on_o his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a they_o be_v indeed_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o many_o time_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v but_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a &_o precious_a fruit_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o we_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v as_o 39_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o they_o or_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o to_o remove_v they_o we_o be_v to_o account_v this_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n thanksgiving_n a_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v any_o cross_n upon_o we_o or_o when_o it_o lie_v on_o
the_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o proceed_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yea_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o attain_n to_o the_o high_a step_n &_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o more_o powerful_a work_n to_o beget_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v his_o first_o conversion_n then_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o perfect_a that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o faithful_a saint_n have_v more_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v then_o of_o mourning_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o want_v object_n we_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n answ_n heaven_n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v it_o 2_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a entrance_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a 3_o we_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o step_n thereinto_o and_o the_o portal_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v thereof_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 4_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n 5_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v full_a and_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 6._o whereupon_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v in_o he_o exalt_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o these_o fine_a forename_a respect_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o that_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n then_o to_o murmur_v or_o mourn_v that_o for_o a_o time_n â—hey_n want_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o reâ—ard_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v more_o matter_n of_o praise_n â—or_a that_o we_o have_v then_o of_o petition_n for_o that_o we_o want_v i_o may_v here_o further_o rank_n among_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o like_a which_o we_o among_o other_o plentiful_o enjoy_v i_o may_v also_o further_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v already_o cause_v his_o whole_a will_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n &_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v all_o which_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o forename_a point_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o view_n also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o temporal_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n they_o be_v exceed_v many_o as_o our_o be_v life_n nourishment_n education_n health_n strength_n food_n apparel_n good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n god_n blessing_n on_o all_o these_o and_o on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v whether-soev_a we_o turn_v ourselves_o or_o cast_v our_o eye_n either_o upward_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o or_o downward_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o up_o and_o down_o on_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a before_o or_o behind_o every_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n and_o consideration_n by_o this_o which_o have_v thus_o general_o be_v speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v want_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v object_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v want_v even_o necessary_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n 21._o as_o lazarus_n answ_n thing_n 1._o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o want_v such_o necessary_n 2_o instead_o of_o these_o outward_a necessary_n they_o have_v inward_a grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o valuable_a &_o profitable_a as_o instead_o of_o of_o outward_a refresh_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n instead_o of_o outward_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v outward_a ease_n they_o have_v sweet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n want_v plenty_n they_o have_v contentment_n in_o a_o word_n god_n deprive_v his_o child_n of_o no_o outward_a thing_n but_o he_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o with_o some_o spiritual_a recompense_n their_o want_n therefore_o cause_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v more_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o want_v again_o so_o also_o undoubted_o be_v they_o free_v from_o more_o evil_n then_o just_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o infinite_o more_o both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a evil_n object_n many_o saint_n be_v subject_a both_o to_o many_o spiritual_a evil_n as_o trouble_v of_o mind_n doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_n into_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a and_o also_o to_o many_o temporal_a distress_n as_o pain_n sickness_n captivity_n imprisonment_n ignominy_n penury_n etc._n etc._n answ_n thanksgiving_n those_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v as_o desperate_a physic_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o spiritual_a desperate_a disease_n as_o spiritual_a security_n pride_n presumption_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o a_o desperate_a case_n to_o use_v a_o desperate_a remedy_n if_o the_o remedy_n cause_n recovery_n he_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v but_o whensoever_o god_n suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a or_o other_o like_a spiritual_a evil_n he_o work_v thereby_o a_o recovery_n from_o some_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a evil_n therefore_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_v even_o of_o those_o evil_n afford_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o temporal_a distress_n i_o have_v show_v 67._o before_o how_o they_o may_v be_v put_v on_o the_o score_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v 5._o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o god_n do_v always_o so_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o make_v the_o decay_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christian_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v evil_a beside_o want_n god_n have_v faithful_o promise_v to_o supply_v in_o due_a time_n whatsoever_o his_o saint_n want_v and_o to_o perfect_v every_o thing_n that_o fail_v in_o perfection_n &_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o then_o add_v these_o promise_n which_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v have_v from_o evil_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o of_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o faithful_a christian_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o beseem_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v the_o least_o that_o god_n deserve_v the_o most_o that_o he_o require_v and_o the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o which_o we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o god_n do_v best_a accept_v for_o note_v what_o god_n say_v hereof_o 22._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o i_o may_v much_o further_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v these_o point_n but_o as_o painter_n when_o they_o have_v many_o million_o and_o army_n of_o man_n to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o small_a map_n simile_n use_v only_o to_o draw_v out_o some_o number_n of_o head_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o together_o leave_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o head_n and_o all_o
curious_a phrase_n as_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o utter_v as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o contrary_n to_o distinct_a pray_v fast_o it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o mumble_v and_o tumble_v over_o his_o word_n too_o fast_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o reverence_n it_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o prayer_n be_v too_o fast_o post_v over_o what_o time_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v it_o also_o hinder_v attention_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o hearer_n §._o 90._o of_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n uniformity_n respect_v the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n of_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n i_o speak_v 11._o before_o the_o point_n now_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o pray_v do_v use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o seemly_a gesture_n 5._o which_o be_v note_v of_o the_o people_n in_o ezraes_n time_n when_o he_o open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v all_o stand_v up_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o bow_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o outward_a uniformity_n prevent_v a_o preposterous_a censure_v of_o one_o another_o &_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o affection_n for_o when_o one_o see_v other_o humble_o to_o kneel_v down_o his_o hart_n may_v be_v so_o strike_v as_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o humble_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n may_v cause_v distraction_n and_o hinder_v devotion_n uniformity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o warrantable_a be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o good_a order_n diversity_n of_o gesture_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n now_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n wherefore_o 40._o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n the_o best_a general_a rule_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v to_o keep_v order_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o commendable_a and_o warrantable_a gesture_n as_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v prescribe_v and_o practise_v §._o 91._o of_o motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n thus_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o with_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o 1_o the_o more_o public_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a the_o more_o honourable_a &_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n for_o one_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o do_v join_v together_o therein_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a because_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v he_o whereupon_o god_n promise_v 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o powerful_a powerful_a the_o cry_n of_o many_o join_v together_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o god_n ear_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o open_v his_o ear_n hereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o land_n 17_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v 8._o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v flock_n of_o christ_n communion_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o mutual_a edification_n for_o thereby_o we_o mutual_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n edification_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o another_o 5_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n from_o which_o blame_n separatist_n profaneness_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a can_v well_o acquit_v themseluesâ—_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o reason_n make_v 1â—_n david_n rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n §._o 92._o of_o private_a prayer_n private_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o few_o together_o prayer_n or_o by_o one_o alone_a by_o few_o as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n go_v together_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n as_o 33_o when_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n pray_v for_o the_o shunamite_n child_n and_o 28._o christ_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v or_o a_o whole_a household_n pray_v together_o in_o the_o family_n as_o 30._o when_o cornelius_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n this_o charge_n especial_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o family_n a_o lord_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v so_o also_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o in_o the_o house_n must_v utter_v the_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v one_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o withal_o cause_n his_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o §._o 93._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1_o the_o family_n have_v need_n of_o peculiar_a blessing_n family_n which_o by_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o common_a blessing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o receive_v many_o blessing_n for_o which_o peculiar_a thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o a_o christian_n house_n be_v make_v god_n church_n it_o if_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v prayer_n be_v there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n perform_v which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o family_n wherefore_o for_o honour_n sake_n saint_n paul_n mention_v 5._o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o 2._o of_o philemon_n 3_o by_o prayer_n a_o christian_n bring_v god_n blessing_n into_o it_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n for_o where_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o be_v he_o present_a to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o 11._o he_o bless_v obed-edom_a and_o all_o his_o household_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o his_o house_n prayer_n then_o bring_v both_o honour_n and_o profit_n unto_o a_o family_n unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o family_n family_n who_o omit_v this_o duty_n therein_o they_o cause_n god_n curse_n to_o lie_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o just_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o good_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a he_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o shall_v another_o day_n dear_o answer_v for_o it_o they_o who_o frequent_a public_a prayer_n at_o church_n and_o neglect_v private_a prayer_n at_o home_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o hypocritical_a person_n §._o 94._o of_o secret_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o alone_a prayer_n none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n and_o he_o which_o pray_v i_o may_v call_v secret_a prayer_n this_o may_v be_v in_o 6._o a_o close_a chamber_n or_o closet_n 35._o or_o on_o a_o desolate_a mountain_n 63._o or_o in_o a_o secret_a field_n or_o 9_o on_o any_o house_n top_n 8._o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o secret_a prayer_n be_v add_v both_o to_o public_a prayer_n at_o church_n prayer_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v alone_o before_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v particular_a want_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o himself_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v by_o name_n mention_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v to_o do_v in_o company_n i_o think_v saint_n paul_n mean_v such_o secret_a prayer_n when_o he_o say_v 10_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 2_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n afford_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v for_o a_o man_n may_v long_o continue_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v mere_a formal_a even_o for_o company_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o alone_o
mediator_n but_o only_o we_o use_v they_o as_o companion_n and_o fellow-member_n in_o this_o office_n §._o 147._o of_o those_o who_o use_n or_o refuse_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n use_v 1_o this_o justify_v the_o commendable_a and_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n who_o when_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o or_o write_v one_o to_o another_o or_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n be_v visit_v one_o of_o another_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a you_o that_o have_v use_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o neither_o cease_v to_o use_v it_o still_o only_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a so_o use_v it_o well_o not_o complemental_o for_o custom_n sake_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a reason_n use_v 2_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o prayer_n and_o for_o those_o who_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o in_o other_o what_o do_v they_o but_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o their_o â—oines_n who_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o prayer_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o mock_v even_o as_o 8._o pharaoh_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 25_o saul_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n and_o 24._o simon_n magus_n of_o simon_n peter_n §._o 148._o that_o none_o too_o good_a to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o another_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v more_o distinct_o declare_v the_o person_n both_o who_o be_v to_o desire_v this_o duty_n and_o also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o first_o prayer_n all_o of_o all_o sort_n none_o except_v must_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o not_o only_o the_o young_a mean_a inferior_a sort_n as_o child_n scholar_n auditor_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o great_a and_o that_o of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o they_o note_v the_o 144._o forename_a example_n which_o show_v that_o king_n queen_n prophet_n apostle_n desire_v this_o kindness_n what_o person_n more_o eminent_a for_o place_n or_o more_o excellent_a for_o grace_n if_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o may_v it_o not_o beseem_v on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n the_o great_a and_o best_a while_o here_o they_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n many_o temptation_n and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o excellent_a gift_n above_o other_o yet_o they_o want_v many_o other_o which_o mean_a than_o they_o have_v beside_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o decay_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a saint_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n 19_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o honesty_n sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o most_o respect_v and_o not_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o pray_v simile_n in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o as_o the_o foot_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o a_o little_a mouse_n may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o a_o lion_n catch_v and_o entangle_v with_o cord_n by_o gnaw_v a_o cord_n asunder_o so_o may_v the_o least_o christian_n be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o great_a by_o pray_v for_o they_o use_v let_v none_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o so_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v as_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n or_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o seek_v this_o help_n etc._n god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v so_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v need_v one_o another_o prayer_n and_o that_o both_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n among_o they_o for_o mutual_a prayer_n do_v even_o knit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o and_o also_o to_o suppress_v arrogancy_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o scorn_v and_o disdain_v another_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o ambition_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n if_o the_o great_a be_v to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a much_o more_o the_o mean_a of_o great_a as_o child_n of_o parent_n people_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n §._o 149._o of_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n only_o for_o the_o second_o desire_v the_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v may_v know_v our_o desire_n these_o be_v only_o the_o live_n who_o converse_n among_o we_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n if_o present_a by_o word_n or_o outward_a sign_n if_o absent_a by_o letter_n or_o message_n to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n dead_a be_v both_o in_o vain_a and_o also_o without_o warrant_n 1_o in_o vain_a because_o we_o can_v neither_o make_v sign_n speak_v write_v nor_o send_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o without_o some_o such_o mean_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n 2_o without_o warrant_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n afford_v neither_o precept_n promise_n nor_o good_a example_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v needful_a questionless_a christ_n will_v have_v comprise_v it_o in_o his_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n §._o 150._o of_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a our_o adversary_n make_v show_v of_o sundry_a place_n answer_v but_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v wrest_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o great_a champion_n who_o use_v go_v gather_v together_o what_o have_v be_v 19_o or_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n quote_v only_o these_o distinct_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 16_o the_o first_o be_v where_o jacob_n say_v to_o joseph_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o angel_n there_o mean_v be_v 24._o the_o same_o with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n expound_v to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v answ_n 1_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o every_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n record_v in_o that_o book_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o justify_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n etc._n the_o author_n who_o allege_v this_o argument_n deny_v not_o but_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 2_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o prayer_n to_o they_o but_o speak_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o â—heir_a estate_n whether_o any_o be_v like_a to_o job._n 3_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n moses_n mean_v not_o any_o intercession_n which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o posterity_n further_o he_o heap_v up_o sundry_a place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o prayer_n regnantes_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v desire_v and_o infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o saint_n when_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o desire_v saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o this_o text_n and_o other_o like_a place_n warrant_v and_o call_v upon_o saint_n which_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o live_v 2_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a follow_v not_o because_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o the_o one_o not_o for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o we_o can_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n to_o they_o not_o to_o these_o let_v we_o go_v along_o with_o god_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o then_o in_o faith_n may_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o general_a point_n of_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o §._o 151._o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o person_n in_o general_a for_o who_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o have_v
and_o vehement_a asseveration_n hereby_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n here_o deliver_v be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o slight_o pass_v over_o for_o he_o which_o give_v this_o commandment_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o 37._o yea_o nay_o nay_o will_v never_o have_v add_v this_o vehement_a asseveration_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v need_v thereof_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n first_o use_v this_o preface_n be_v to_o move_v they_o who_o hear_v it_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credence_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o we_o which_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v shall_v know_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a our_o due_a and_o serious_a meditation_n point_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v §._o 5._o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n by_o the_o forename_a preface_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o mollifi_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o propound_v consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v further_a amplify_v 1_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o both_o general_o all_o sin_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o blasphemy_n 2_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v sin_n son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o they_o whosoever_o 3_o by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o and_o general_a point_n here_o to_o be_v note_v 21._o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v a_o point_n well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 10._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o manifold_a performance_n thereof_o to_o poor_a sinner_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o true_a proper_a reason_n hereof_o be_v 11._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sinner_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o poor_a sinner_n sinner_n sin_n make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o curse_a death_n at_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o than_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v minister_v to_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o hand_n write_v which_o appear_v to_o belshazzer_n 6._o and_o change_v his_o countenace_n and_o trouble_v he_o so_o as_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o but_o what_o comfort_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a palsy_n man_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o loe_o christ_n have_v here_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a person_n say_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v let_v our_o care_n therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n pardon_n and_o not_o despair_n and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o grant_v let_v not_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o 9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n behold_v here_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o repentance_n sin_n and_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n what_o encouragement_n can_v the_o sinner_n have_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o heart_n will_v thus_o reason_n indeed_o i_o be_o a_o weefull_a wretch_n through_o sin_n but_o what_o will_v it_o now_o boot_n i_o to_o leave_v my_o sin_n my_o judgement_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v no_o pardon_n but_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n make_v he_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o thus_o to_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v heretofore_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o by_o sin_n to_o implunge_v myself_o into_o endless_a misery_n yet_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sinner_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o this_o woeful_a estate_n i_o will_v seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v no_o more_o care_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o point_n therefore_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n that_o repentance_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o way_n of_o gratefulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o kind_o wrought_v and_o will_v prove_v the_o true_a and_o best_a repentance_n §._o 6._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sin_n so_o far_o reach_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o that_o only_o which_o be_v here_o except_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o all_o sin_n as_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v christ_n speech_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o s._n matthew_n have_v record_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o as_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n every_o sin_n shall_v indeed_o be_v pardon_v for_o then_o few_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o curret_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v few_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a 14._o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o except_o before_o except_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v irremissible_a original_a corruption_n and_o actual_a transgression_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o light_n or_o heinous_a new_o breed_v or_o old_a and_o inveterate_a only_o once_o or_o oft_o commit_v on_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n voluntary_o or_o by_o force_n of_o infirmity_n or_o presumption_n against_o god_n or_o man_n without_o a_o man_n body_n or_o against_o his_o own_o body_n in_o secret_a or_o open_o by_o omit_v or_o slight_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a all_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o a_o particular_a proof_n hereof_o take_v the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n who_o i_o think_v go_v the_o further_a in_o sin_n that_o ever_o any_o do_v since_o adam_n time_n and_o receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v that_o his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v many_o &_o those_o most_o heinous_a bloody_a cry_v sin_n
a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a
collection_n of_o papist_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n out_o of_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o 1_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n expound_v that_o phrase_n by_o this_o general_a particle_n never_o or_o in_o no_o age_n 2_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v any_o where_o take_v for_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o this_o life_n end_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o fire_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n to_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o purgatory_n beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a end_n or_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o former_a world_n and_o beginning_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n namely_o for_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o another_o world_n thus_o the_o 1._o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 4_o the_o remission_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o ratification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v as_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v receive_v no_o remission_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v no_o remission_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 5_o this_o phrase_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v may_v figurative_o be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n not_o forgive_v namely_o just_a vengeance_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o just_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o ever_o have_v be_v execute_v on_o all_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n from_o a_o negative_a to_o infer_v the_o contrary_a affirmative_a what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o hell_n will_v it_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o hell_n 7_o christ_n compare_v this_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o all_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o purgatory_n be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n 8_o if_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o more_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v else_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o in_o this_o world_n 9_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o remit_v the_o fault_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n only_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o 2._o the_o very_a fault_n themselves_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o the_o fault_n remit_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o place_n therefore_o speak_v of_o forgive_a the_o fault_n how_o can_v they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o punishment_n §._o 24._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v use_v quest_n if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o be_v this_o clause_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v add_v answ_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v a_o paradox_n and_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o among_o other_o reason_n two_o especial_o may_v be_v note_v to_o make_v the_o phrase_n the_o more_o perspicuous_a 1_o to_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o lie_v under_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n and_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v but_o very_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a 2_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o sinner_n above_o other_o sinner_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o who_o keep_v sin_n under_o and_o give_v reins_n thereto_o but_o walk_v by_o faith_n upright_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 24._o such_o a_o one_o be_v enoch_n 2_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o but_o through_o security_n suffer_v sin_n to_o get_v some_o head_n over_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o true_o repent_v 5._o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o also_o restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o also_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n 3_o there_o be_v other_o also_o who_o though_o they_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n yet_o through_o god_n indulgency_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v they_o who_o job_n note_v to_o die_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n 23._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_fw-la 23_o 4_o but_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o spectable_a of_o god_n vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o as_o judas_n julian_n and_o such_o other_o §._o 25._o of_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o small_a reason_n papist_n have_v to_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n live_v till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v we_o unfeigned_o turn_v from_o they_o all_o while_n here_o we_o live_v 5._o fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fond_o dream_v of_o mercy_n like_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 11._o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v be_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o only_a time_n of_o repentance_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o then_o find_v he_o will_v never_o be_v find_v wherefore_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o and_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 7._o §._o 26._o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o papist_n on_o this_o text_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n note_v 20._o before_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v pardon_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n unpardoned_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o unpardonable_a and_o herein_o stand_v
be_v in_o the_o day_n or_o night_n 490_o o_o open_v of_o minister_n open_v their_o mouth_n 520_o p_o papist_o abandon_v by_o preach_v 78._o 79_o papist_n enemy_n to_o god_n people_n 326_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 572._o see_v sinne._n patience_z what_o patience_n be_v 162_o patience_n resemble_v to_o shoe_n 163_o patience_n how_o it_o be_v get_v 164_o how_o patience_n may_v be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n 168._o 170._o 173_o how_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o patience_n 174_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n 174._o 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 178._o 188_o how_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 179_o two_o extreme_n of_o patience_n 181._o 182_o counterfeit_v patience_n 172_o satan_n wile_n against_o patience_n 186_o patience_n make_v many_o cross_n light_a it_o prevent_v and_o remove_v many_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o 188._o etc._n etc._n peace_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 167_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 166_o peace_n with_o god_n keep_v away_o many_o evil_n 191_o peace_n with_o god_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o cross_n 192_o peace_n with_o god_n procure_v assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o 194_o persecution_n no_o matter_n of_o shame_n 548_o persecution_n honour_v by_o the_o cause_n 549_o persecution_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v minister_n cease_v preach_v 555_o what_o be_v those_o cause_n 550_o persevere_v 116_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n 496._o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o we_o must_v persevere_v 497_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o pray_v always_o 498_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o much_o babble_n 499_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n extraordinary_a 443_o perseverance_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v oft_o renew_v and_o long_o hold_v out_o 500_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 367_o place_n every_o one_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 114._o 534_o give_v no_o place_n 63._o 103_o power_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a power_n 12_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 13._o 225_o the_o benefit_n of_o trust_v to_o god_n power_n 15_o god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n 225_o prayer_n 340_o prayer_n a_o admirable_a gift_n 484_o what_o prayer_n be_v 345_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n 347_o prayer_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ghost_n 482_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n 346_o how_o prayer_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v 503_o of_o they_o prayer_n may_v be_v desire_v 507_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o ibid._n nor_o pray_v for_o 377_o why_o needful_a by_o prayer_n to_o make_v know_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n 347_o what_o requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v 348_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 349_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 350_o in_o faith_n and_o humility_n 351_o with_o holiness_n sense_n and_o feel_v 352_o in_o sincerity_n in_o hart_n in_o spirit_n 353._o 486_o in_o fervency_n 353._o 441_o motive_n to_o prayer_n 353_o 1_o god_n charge_n 353_o 2_o by_o prayer_n god_n be_v worship_v 3._o honour_a 354_o 4_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a 355_o 5_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n 356_o 2_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n 3._o preserve_v grace_n 4._o subdue_v sin_n 5._o sanctify_v all_o thing_n 357._o 358_o 6_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o the_o creator_n 362_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o the_o creature_n 361_o 7_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dignity_n 364_o why_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v 359_o 501_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 365_o 1_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 367_o 2_o deprecation_n against_o evil_n 370_o 3_o intercession_n for_o other_o 374_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 377_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 383._o 509_o all_o in_o general_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 384_o 1_o saint_n 2._o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 386_o why_o minister_n especial_o 510_o 3_o kindred_n and_o friend_n 387_o 4_o stranger_n 5._o enemy_n 388_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 392_o 4_o imprecation_n against_o other_o see_v imprecation_n 394_o 5_o thanksgiving_n 399_o prayer_n mental_a or_o vocal_a 421._o 422_o prayer_n sudden_a or_o compose_v 423._o 424_o prayer_n conceive_v or_o prescribe_v 426._o 427_o prayer_n public_a private_a or_o secret_a 429_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n in_o family_n 437_o prayer_n extraordinary_a motive_n thereto_o 440._o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o desire_v other_o prayer_n 506_o gift_n bestow_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 519_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 471_o how_o we_o may_v pray_v always_o ibid._n set_a time_n of_o prayer_n for_o every_o day_n 473_o constancy_n in_o keep_v those_o set_a time_n 475_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v pray_v 478_o heart_n always_o ready_a to_o pray_v 479_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n see_v perseverance_n watch_z to_o pray_v see_v watchfulness_n body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v rouse_v up_o to_o prayer_n 491_o drowsy_a pray_v 493_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n 424_o preparation_n against_o trial_n 106_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 160._o etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o faith_n 219_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v 528_o preach_v must_v be_v distinct_a and_o audible_a 521_o presume_v not_o 30._o 342_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n no_o presumption_n 15_o whence_o presumption_n arise_v 46_o difference_n betwixt_o presumption_n and_o faith_n 287_o principality_n 59_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n 437_o proof_n to_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n in_o us._n 26_o promise_n promise_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 228_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o help_n to_o faith_n 268_o general_n promise_v why_o to_o be_v observe_v 270_o particular_a promise_n needful_a 271_o promise_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a 270._o 471_o promise_n absolute_a 273_o and_o conditional_a 274_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o propound_v promise_n 276_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v belong_v 277_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v god_n promise_v uncertain_a 302_o prosperity_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 267_o public_a prayer_n 429_o what_o person_n be_v require_v thereto_o 430_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n 431_o vnanimitie_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433._o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n 436_o pure_a heart_n see_v heart_n purgatory_n a_o fiction_n 378_o r_o relapse_n dangerous_a 624_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o every_o religion_n 136_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o help_n to_o faith_n 268_o remission_n of_o sin_n 572_o see_v sinne._n repair_v of_o grace_n decay_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n restore_v and_o heal_v 285_o repent_v always_o when_o man_n will_v they_o can_v 157_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 95._o 96_o reproof_n of_o impudent_a sin_n to_o be_v sharp_a 567_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n invincible_a 558_o righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v 143_o righteousness_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a 144_o righteousness_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o breastplate_n 146_o how_o righteousness_n be_v put_v on_o 147_o the_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n 148._o 153_o 154_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 149._o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 152_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n have_v distinct_a use_n ibid._n righteousness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 155_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v sever_v 156_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 159_o saint_n sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 265_o sanctify_a how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 410_o satan_n see_v devil_n scripture_n see_v word_n scoff_n of_o wicked_a 304_o security_n carnal_a 105_o security_n holy_a 249_o sin_n sin_n infinite_a in_o nature_n 620_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v wound_v the_o soul_n 146_o difference_n betwixt_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o other_o 157._o 620_o sin_n of_o impudent_a sinner_n to_o be_v plain_o discover_v 567_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 572_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 574_o pardon_n of_o sin_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o see_v ghost_n sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 607_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n 614_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v damn_v 621_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o 620_o a_o sinner_n will_v to_o sin_n be_v infinite_a 620_o difference_n betwixt_o sinner_n 613_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 172_o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sinne._n 410_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_z ghost_z sincerity_n 542_o see_v truth_n son_n of_o man_n 588_o who_o so_o call_v 589_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v son_n of_o
6._o what_o watchfulness_n be_v here_o mean_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o 11._o psal_n 119._o 62._o 62._o act_n 16._o 25._o 25._o &_o 20._o 7._o 7._o §._o 121._o a_o superstitious_a wake_n for_o christ_n come_v come_v mat._n 24_o 42._o 42._o mat._n 24._o 36._o 36._o luke_n 17._o 34._o 34._o &_o v_o 20._o 20._o mat._n 24._o 42._o 42._o organa_n organa_n mat._n 26._o 41._o 41._o heb._n 13._o 17_o doct._n both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o be_v rouse_v up_o to_o prayer_n prayer_n mar._n 13._o 37._o 37._o mat._n 26._o 41_o 41_o col._n 4._o 2_o 2_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 7._o psal_n 57_o 8_o reason_n cause_n of_o bodily_a drowsiness_n cause_n of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 1_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n mat._n 26._o 41._o 41._o act_n 20._o 9_o 2_o abundance_n of_o by-thâ—ghts_a use_v 1_o such_o as_o go_v drowsy_o to_o prayer_n tax_v 1_o choose_v fit_a time_n aurora_n musis_fw-la amica_fw-la 2_o rowse_v up_o thyself_o virgil._n ale_n ovid_n simile_n 3_o moderate_a thy_o appetite_n appetite_n luk._n 21._o 34_o 36._o 36._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 6._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 4_o avoid_v distraction_n distraction_n mat._n 13._o 22._o 5_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n sin_n §._o 20._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 12_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 6_o observe_v god_n deal_v with_o thou_o what_o perseverance_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themist_n de_fw-fr canibus_fw-la venat_fw-la venat_fw-la 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 8._o gen._n 32._o 24._o how_o long_o we_o must_v persevere_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 20_o 23._o 23._o matth._n 6._o 7._o 7._o &_o 23._o 14._o the_o much_o babble_n of_o papist_n in_o prayer_n doct._n prayer_n to_o be_v oft_o renew_v and_o hold_v out_o out_o rom._n 12._o 12._o col._n 4._o 2._o 2._o isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 7._o luke_n 11._o 5._o 5._o &_o 18._o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impudentiam_fw-la et_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la et_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la &_o supinitatem_fw-la frequens_fw-la vincit_fw-la oratio_fw-la chrysost_n in_o heb._n hom_n 27._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 7._o 7._o §._o 98._o reason_n why_o god_n oft_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n prayer_n heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o 16._o psal_n 141._o 2._o deus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la non_fw-la celeriter_fw-la annuit_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la diutius_fw-la inquiras_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n hom_n 24._o 24._o luke_n 22_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reu._n 3._o 16._o 16._o jos_n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n judg._n 20._o 27_o use_v 1_o reproof_n reproof_n 2._o king_n 6._o 33_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n exhortation_n mat._n 15._o 22_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o consolation_n coherence_n obser_n 1._o prayer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v desire_v desire_v phil._n vers_fw-la 22_o 22_o 2._o king_n 19_o 4_o 4_o hâ—st_n 4._o 16._o 16._o dan._n 2_o 18._o 18._o gen._n 20._o 7._o 7._o job._n 42._o 8._o 8._o james_n 5._o 14_o reason_n 1._o testification_n of_o the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n 2._o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 4._o maintain_v of_o mutual_a love_n love_n exod._n 8._o 8._o 8._o 1._o sam_n 15._o 25_o 25_o act._n 8._o 24._o who_o be_v to_o desire_v other_o prayer_n prayer_n §._o 144._o reason_n reason_n job_n 34._o 19_o simile_n simile_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n of_o who_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a argument_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a answer_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 19_o 19_o gen._n 48._o 16_o 16_o &_o 32._o 24._o 24._o mal._n 3._o 1._o d_o job_n 51._o expound_v expound_v quamuis_fw-la haee_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la videantur_fw-la convincere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scrip_n toris_fw-la libri_fw-la sed_fw-la eliphaz_n amici_fw-la job_n tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la covincunt_fw-la quia_fw-la indicant_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la consuctudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 13._o 13._o legimus_fw-la viventes_fw-la à _fw-la viventibus_fw-la invocatos_fw-la ergo_fw-la licebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la invocare_fw-la cosdam_fw-la saneto_n cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la regnantes_fw-la §._o 45._o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o minister_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o act_n 12._o 5._o 5._o &_o 15._o 40._o 40._o mat._n 9_o 38._o reason_n 1_o a_o minister_n call_v most_o excellent_a excellent_a heb._n 13._o 17_o 2_o most_o difficult_a difficult_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 16._o ezek._n 2._o 1._o c_o act_n 14._o 15._o 15._o exod._n 3_o &_o 4_o 4_o jer._n 1._o 6_o 6_o jon._n 1._o 3_o 3_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 9_o minister_n be_v most_o oppose_v against_o against_o mat._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n zac._n 3._o 1_o 1_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 31_o zach._n 13._o 7._o 7._o 1_o kin._n 22._o 31_o 4_o the_o fall_n of_o minister_n most_o dangerous_a simile_n simile_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 13_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o use_v exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o minister_n minister_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 13._o 3._o observ_n minister_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o themselves_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 6_o john_n 15._o 5_o 5_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10_o 10_o &_o 3._o 7_o 7_o §._o 152._o reason_n use_v 1_o 1_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 4._o i_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 4._o observ_n 5._o observ_n observ_n act_n 4._o 29._o reason_n joh._n 21._o 15_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 13._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 16._o 1_o king_n 3._o 5._o 5._o eze._n 3._o 18._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o 11._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 13_o 13_o mic._n 2._o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10._o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 5_o col_fw-fr 4._o 3_o 3_o mat._n 5._o 15._o 6._o observ_n a_o faculty_n of_o speak_v be_v needful_a for_o minister_n minister_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 10._o 10._o jer._n 1._o 6._o reason_n reason_n rom._n 10._o 17._o isa_n 57_o 10._o st_n paul_n have_v excellent_a utterance_n utterance_n act_n 14._o 12_o 12_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6_o expound_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 1._o verse_n 4._o 4._o act_n 24._o 25._o 25._o &_o 26._o 28_o why_o paul_n desire_v utterance_n obser_n 7._o gift_n bestow_v still_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o simile_n obser_n 8._o minister_n must_v preach_v distinct_o and_o audible_o audible_o isa_n 40._o 9_o 9_o isa_n 58._o 1._o 1._o jer._n â—_o 2._o 2._o prou._n 1._o 20._o &_o 9_o 3._o reason_n reason_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 11._o 11._o isa_n 58._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 9_o boldness_n needful_a for_o minister_n minister_n jer._n 1._o 17._o 17._o ezec._n 2._o 6._o 6._o mat._n 1._o 22._o 22._o mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 23._o 23._o luke_n 1._o 17._o mat_n 11._o 14._o 14._o act._n 4._o 13._o reason_n reason_n jer._n 1._o 17._o ezec._n 2._o 6._o wherein_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n §._o 182._o 182._o act._n 20._o 27._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n §._o 183._o 183._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 10._o titus_n 2._o 15._o l_o mat._n 14._o 4._o 4._o &_o 23._o 13_o etc._n etc._n etc._n heb_n 12._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 8._o 8._o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezec._n 2._o 6._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 12._o 12._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o 15._o dan._n 3._o 17._o obser_n 10._o the_o end_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o minister_n be_v to_o edify_v other_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 31_o 31_o &_o 14._o 12._o reason_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 33_o 33_o rom._n 15._o 3._o observ_n 11._o thing_n know_v to_o be_v make_v know_v gal._n 1._o 15._o etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 15._o 15._o mat._n 10._o 27._o 27._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o reason_n reason_n mat._n 25._o 30._o 30._o num._n 11._o 28._o 29._o 29._o act._n 26._o 29._o observ_n 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v preach_v treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §._o 4._o pag._n 165._o 165._o mar._n 16._o 15._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 15._o reason_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 24._o 24._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n observ_n 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n mystery_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o ephes_n 3._o 4._o 4._o &_o 1._o 9_o 9_o maâ—ke_v 4._o 11._o 11._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 9_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacris_fw-la initiari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n ex_fw-la eustath_n mysteria_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la arcana_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacra_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 9_o ephes_n 3._o 3_o 3_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3._o 10._o 10._o eph._n 1._o 17._o 18_o 18_o rom._n
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o